many_o death_n as_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o rare_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n rule_n 7._o christ_n in_o submit_v his_o will_n decree_n make_v the_o prophecy_n the_o reveal_v gospel_n his_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o suffering_n he_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n to_o which_o he_o do_v willing_o submit_v and_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n quarrel_n with_o everlasting_a decree_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o one_o be_v holiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o be_v patience_n for_o patience_n be_v high_a than_o any_o ordinary_a grace_n in_o regard_n its_o willing_a to_o adore_v and_o reverence_v something_o more_o and_o high_a than_o a_o command_a promise_a and_o threaten_a will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n in_o christ_n most_o eminent_a grace_n in_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n dumb_a meek_a and_o silent_a before_o his_o shearer_n the_o meek_a in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o never_o resist_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o never_o think_v motion_n nor_o any_o hint_n of_o a_o desire_n be_v in_o he_o against_o the_o secret_a and_o oâ—ernall_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n work_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o make_v image_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n but_o when_o in_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n power_n love_n free_a grace_n he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n and_o attribute_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o these_o according_a to_o his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n he_o raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o be_v clay_n to_o all_o man_n on_o who_o as_o on_o a_o voluntary_a and_o rational_a vessel_n of_o wrath_n they_o may_v read_v power_n justice_n truth_n sovereignty_n in_o these_o work_v we_o be_v to_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o adore_v the_o lord_n so_o in_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v love_v 1_o tim._n 1.16_o in_o paul_n the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n hold_v forth_o a_o image_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o christ_n make_v a_o example_n of_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o he_o 2._o he_o make_v a_o speak_v and_o cry_v spectacle_n to_o all_o age_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o print_a copy_n of_o cry_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o such_o a_o limb_n of_o hell_n have_v receive_v mercy_n not_o i_o who_o before_o man_n be_v holy_a o_o submit_v to_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o eternal_a decree_n and_o be_v silent_a rule_n 8._o christ_n put_v nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n that_o his_o natural_a will_n may_v seem_v to_o plead_v withal_o under_o the_o lord_n foot_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a will_n god_n have_v many_o son_n but_o none_o like_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o son_n his_o alone_a he_o have_v never_o a_o brother_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o house_n but_o never_o a_o son_n so_o afflict_v as_o he_o this_o seem_v against_o all_o reason_n but_o christ_n bring_v in_o his_o father_n will_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o mat._n 26.39_o joh._n 12.27_o luk._n 22.42_o mark_n 14.36_o but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v it_o be_v against_o submission_n to_o put_v absolute_a interrogatory_n upon_o the_o lord_n we_o love_v to_o have_v god_n make_v a_o account_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a appeal_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o our_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o great_a senate_n and_o supreme_a court_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n put_v a_o why_o upon_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o 1._o with_o the_o great_a faith_n that_o ever_o be_v father_n a_o double_a act_n of_o believe_a my_o god_n my_o god_n 2._o with_o the_o extreme_a love_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a cord_n of_o warmness_n of_o heart_n to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o word_n relative_a to_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o my_o god_n be_v a_o covenant-expression_n that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o son_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o infinite_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant-maker_n 4._o god_n relate_v to_o the_o dominion_n lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o 5._o christ_n complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v show_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o prize_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n why_o be_v a_o note_n of_o 1._o admiration_n 2._o of_o sinless_a sorrow_n conjoin_v with_o love_n tenderness_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n christ_n can_v speak_v to_o his_o father_n beside_o the_o truth_n but_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o we_o seldom_o put_v question_n and_o query_n upon_o sovereignty_n but_o we_o prefer_v our_o reason_n to_o infinite_a wisdom_n job_n be_v out_o and_o take_v his_o mark_n by_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n when_o he_o say_v job_n 13.24_o why_o hold_v thou_o i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n chap._n 3.11_o why_o die_v i_o not_o from_o the_o womb_n why_o do_v i_o not_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o jeremiah_n 15.18_o why_o be_v my_o pain_n perpetual_a and_o my_o wound_n incurable_a cause_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v chap._n 20.18_o wherefore_o come_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n to_o see_v labour_n and_o sorrow_n that_o my_o day_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o shame_n all_o the_o lord_n work_n be_v full_a yea_o with_o child_n of_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o grave_n and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o though_o we_o see_v not_o his_o act_n to_o have_v a_o why_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v all_o he_o do_v reason_n be_v necessity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o essential_a ingredient_n in_o all_o his_o action_n rule_n 9_o in_o this_o administration_n of_o providence_n with_o christ_n once_o the_o lord_n go_v many_o way_n at_o once_o in_o this_o very_a act_n he_o redeem_v the_o world_n judge_v satan_n satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n glorifi_v christ_n destroy_v sin_n fulfil_v his_o own_o eternal_a will_n and_o counsel_n in_o one_o war_n he_o can_v ripen_v babylon_n for_o wrath_n humble_a his_o church_n deliver_v jeremiah_n punish_v idolatry_n in_o the_o same_o war_n he_o can_v humble_v and_o correct_v scotland_n harden_v malignant_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o blow_v up_o their_o hater_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lofty_a through_o victory_n and_o be_v ripen_v for_o wrath_n through_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n providence_n have_v many_o eye_n so_o also_o many_o foot_n and_o hand_n under_o the_o wing_n to_o act_v and_o walk_v a_o thousand_o way_n at_o once_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a wisdom_n in_o providence_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o every_o work_n that_o god_n do_v he_o leave_v a_o wonder_n behind_o he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v after_o the_o almighty_a and_o say_v i_o can_v have_v do_v better_a than_o he_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o blame_v god_n in_o his_o work_n but_o unpossible_a to_o mend_v his_o work_n rule_n 10._o nor_o be_v christ_n make_v a_o loser_n by_o lose_v his_o will_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o will_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v expect_v heb._n 5.7_o providence_n submit_v unto_o render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n matth._n 19.29_o god_n make_v the_o income_n above_o hope_n gen._n 48.11_o and_o israel_n say_v to_o joseph_n i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o see_v thy_o face_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v show_v i_o also_o thy_o seed_n one_o berry_n be_v not_o a_o cluster_n that_o two_o man_n can_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v a_o field_n a_o earth_n of_o vine-tree_n in_o the_o seed_n ephes._n 3.20_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o abundant_o above_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v above_o the_o shape_a or_o frame_n of_o my_o word_n and_o thought_n but_o i_o can_v ask_v heaven_n he_o can_v give_v more_o than_o heaven_n and_o above_o heaven_n yea_o i_o can_v think_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v give_v above_o the_o christ_n that_o i_o can_v think_v on_o
come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n ch._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v act_n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_n 16.30_o the_o jailor_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v vers._n 31._o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n there_o be_v a_o express_v require_v of_o the_o jailor_n which_o he_o must_v perform_v if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o rom._n 10._o look_v as_o a_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o so_o believe_v be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 9_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 3.27.28.29.30_o ch_n 4._o ch_z 5._o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o title_n right_a and_o claim_v that_o the_o elect_n have_v through_o christ_n to_o life_n eternal_a holy_a walk_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o rom._n 2.6_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n vers._n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n vers._n 8._o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a vers._n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a matth._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 33._o for_o i_o be_v hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n different_a and_o let_v antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o holy_a walk_n sure_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o very_a same_o duty_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o moses_n command_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o child_n obey_v their_o parent_n servant_n their_o master_n that_o we_o abstain_v from_o murder_n hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n steal_v defraud_v lie_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n swear_v strange_a god_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v command_v in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o law_n for_o sure_o we_o be_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o evangelike_a love_n to_o render_v obedience_n and_o our_o obedience_n now_o be_v not_o legal_a as_o command_v by_o moses_n in_o strict_a term_n of_o law_n but_o as_o perfume_a oil_a honey_a with_o the_o gospel-sense_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o tender_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o we_o just_o challenge_v two_o extreme_a way_n both_o blasphemous_a as_o we_o conceive_v 1._o arminian_n object_n to_o we_o that_o which_o the_o antinomian_o true_o teach_v spirit_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o destroy_v all_o precept_n command_n exhortation_n and_o active_a obedience_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n mere_a block_n and_o stone_n which_o be_v immediate_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o obedience_n and_o free_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o from_o a_o legal_a bondage_n this_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o do_v obtest_v and_o beseech_v antinomian_o as_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o which_o to_o we_o be_v vild_a libertinism_n and_o by_o this_o arminian_n turn_v all_o the_o gospel_n in_o literalem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o a_o law-gospel_n in_o mere_a golden_a letter_n and_o sweet-honeyed_n commandment_n of_o law-precept_n and_o will_v have_v the_o law_n possible_a justification_n by_o work_n conversion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n and_o moral_a suasion_n real_o without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gospel-grace_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o set_v heaven_n and_o hell_n on_o new_a poll_n to_o be_v roll_v about_o as_o globe_n on_o these_o two_o pole_n the_o nilling_a and_o will_v of_o freewill_n and_o they_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v sweet_a word_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n antinomian_o do_v exclude_v word_n letter-perswasion_n our_o action_n condition_n of_o grace_n promise_v write_v or_o preach_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n and_o celestial_a rapt_n immediate_a inspiration_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o turn_v man_n regenerate_v into_o block_n and_o how_o m._n den_n can_v be_v both_o a_o antinomian_n and_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o law_n and_o a_o arminian_n defend_v both_o universal_a atonement_n and_o the_o resistible_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o subject_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o make_v we_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n let_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n see_v to_o it_o we_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n here_o and_o do_v judge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o evangelike_a command_n and_o a_o promise_a and_o command_a evangel_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_v we_o to_o do_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v we_o to_o do_v pos._n 3._o the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o free_a and_o gracious_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o justification_n grace_n and_o glorification_n and_o conversion_n more_o free_a in_o another_o respect_n and_o all_o the_o four_o of_o mere_a free_a grace_n for_o election_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o fountaine-grace_n be_v the_o great_a mother_n the_o womb_n the_o infinite_a spring_n the_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o we_o say_v effect_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o eminent_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o themselves_o as_o water_n be_v more_o in_o the_o element_n and_o fountain_n then_o in_o the_o stream_n the_o tree_n more_o in_o the_o life_n and_o sapp_n of_o life_n then_o in_o the_o branch_n and_o conversion_n and_o justification_n have_v more_o freedom_n and_o more_o of_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o extension_n because_o good_a will_n stay_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o free_a election_n but_o in_o conversion_n and_o justification_n infinite_a love_n come_v out_o and_o here_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o great_a gift_n even_o himself_o christ_n god_n the_o darling_n the_o delight_n the_o only_a only_o well-beloved_a of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o divide_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o speak_v so_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n pos._n 4._o conversion_n justification_n be_v free_a for_o election_n and_o therefore_o election_n be_v more_o free_a but_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n be_v be_v equal_o free_a and_o be_v one_o simple_a good_a will_n though_o christ_n justify_v and_o crown_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o believe_a yet_o believe_v be_v a_o condition_n that_o remove_v nothing_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 1._o because_o it_o work_v nothing_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o motive_n cause_n or_o move_a condition_n that_o do_v extract_v act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o god_n only_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o order_n that_o grace_n of_o elect_v to_o glory_n stir_v another_o wheel_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o free_a love_n to_o give_v faith_n effectual_a calling_n justification_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o hire_n nor_o work_v at_o all_o nor_o do_v it_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n but_o only_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n object_n there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n in_o election_n to_o glory_n then_o in_o give_v of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v more_o grace_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o
creature_n to_o seek_v and_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_z do_v or_o leave_v undo_v itself_o familist_n and_o those_o thing_n wâ—ich_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v own_o and_o this_o or_o that_o here_o or_o there_o theologia_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n â—9_n pag._n 109_o 110._o he_o who_o be_v illuminate_v with_o 〈…〉_z and_o divine_a love_n 〈◊〉_d divine_a and_o deify_v man_n theolog_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n â—8_o pag._n 7â—_n those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o senâ—â—_n of_o which_o word_n be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o for_o he_o that_o teach_v they_o command_v they_o they_o need_v no_o law_n by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o get_v profit_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v obtain_v all_o already_o and_o thus_o pag._n 70._o christ_n need_v no_o law_n but_o be_v above_o law_n and_o remove_v ordinance_n etc._n etc._n theol._n german_n cap._n 11._o pag._n 23._o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o hell_n before_o it_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o must_v befall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o know_v and_o behold_v and_o find_v himself_o so_o evil_a that_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v just_a 25_o he_o shall_v suffer_v all_o even_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v desire_v deliverance_n and_o comfort_n but_o do_v bear_v damnation_n neither_o waywardly_a nor_o unwilling_o but_o love_v damnation_n and_o pain_n because_o it_o be_v just_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n and_o pag._n 25._o when_o man_n desire_v in_o this_o hell_n nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o understand_v the_o eternal_a good_a to_o be_v above_o measure_n good_a and_o this_o be_v his_o peace_n joy_n rest_n satisfaction_n to_o he_o this_o good_a become_v man_n and_o so_o man_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o hell_n have_v a_o end_n 25._o this_o heaven_n shall_v never_o end_v man_n in_o this_o hell_n can_v think_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v comfort_v again_o or_o deliver_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v he_o nether_a can_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v hurt_v or_o discomfort_a and_o yet_o after_o this_o hell_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o deliver_v and_o after_o this_o heaven_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o deprive_v of_o comfort_n man_n can_v do_v or_o omit_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n whereby_o this_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o or_o this_o hell_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o man_n be_v in_o either_o of_o these_o he_o be_v in_o good_a case_n and_o he_o may_v be_v as_o safe_a in_o hell_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v often_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o wicked_a foolery_n and_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o the_o truth_n former_o propose_v let_v these_o position_n for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o draw_a lovelynesse_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v christ._n posit_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o only_a mean_a to_o find_v christ_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o jo._n 5.39_o and_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_a have_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 20.31_o and_o all_o that_o christ_n jesus_n hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 15.15_o faith_n and_o of_o these_o one_o apostle_n paul_n who_o also_o receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o revelation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.12_o 2_o pet._n 3.15.16_o act_n 9.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n do_v declare_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.27_o and_o yet_o believe_v and_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o theâ—e_n that_o be_v witten_v in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act_n 24.14_o act_n 26.22_o and_o the_o majesty_n divinity_n power_n harmony_n doctrine_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o â—nd_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o side_n of_o time_n and_o death_n but_o beyond_o both_o as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n witness_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o one_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v father_v upon_o none_o but_o on_o god_n only_o position_n 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n be_v but_o create_v thing_n and_o not_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o high_a and_o compleat_a love_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o most_o perfect_a we_o read_v of_o paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n from_o titus_n 2_o cor_fw-la 7.5_o 6._o and_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o peter_n of_o a_o rebuke_n gal._n 2._o and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gaius_n in_o the_o truth_n ep._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5._o and_o of_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v idolatry_n and_o angel-worship_n rev._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.8_o 9_o and_o of_o a_o evangelike_a precept_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o fear_v rev._n 1.17_o and_o the_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v need_n of_o counsel_n exhortation_n from_o the_o low_a member_n rom._n 12.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 6.2_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o paul_n peter_n james_n john_n write_v among_o who_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n must_v hear_v and_o obey_v many_o exhortation_n precept_n and_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o evangelize_v than_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n as_o familist_n say_v else_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o no_o purpose_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o a_o twofold_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o formal_a and_o another_o objective_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o mediate_a see_v of_o god_n one_o by_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n another_o immediate_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a will_n of_o god_n one_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o moral_a good_a that_o god_n approve_v and_o enjoin_v to_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o the_o familist_n call_v the_o exterior_a or_o accidental_a will_n of_o god_n because_o god_n will_v as_o his_o essence_n shall_v have_v be_v entire_a and_o selfe-sufficient_a though_o god_n have_v never_o reveal_v any_o such_o will_n to_o man_n or_o angel_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o make_v the_o world_n or_o man_n or_o angel_n there_o be_v another_o will_v essential_a in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n will_v but_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o desire_v or_o willing_a in_o god_n now_o to_o come_v near_o the_o point_n the_o formal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o sainâ—s_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v know_v love_a enjoy_v god_n which_o on_o our_o part_n be_v create_v thing_n and_o so_o empty_a nothings_o and_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n but_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enjoy_v god_n our_o happiness_n so_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n say_v its_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n only_o joh._n 17._o but_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_a god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o incomming_n and_o out-slowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o bless_a one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n be_v the_o object_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v christ_n himself_o to_o all_o the_o kiss_n vision_n out-slowings_a of_o glory_n and_o all_o ouâ—_n act_n of_o see_v love_a and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n we_o may_v love_v ordinance_n and_o prize_v high_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_a prize_n but_o be_v ravish_v overcharge_v
they_o call_v sin_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n denial_n of_o châ—ist_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v saint_n their_o murder_n adultery_n parricid_n etc._n etc._n be_v pardon_v before_o they_o have_v the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o sin_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v ergo_fw-la when_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o be_v no_o morâ—_n sin_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o more_o capable_a of_o pardon_n god_n than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v at_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o david_n be_v to_o commit_v some_o twenty_o year_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v commit_v it_o be_v no_o more_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o david_n before_o david_n or_o his_o father_n less_o be_v bear_v what_o may_v be_v charge_v as_o a_o sin_n on_o david_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v no_o more_o his_o guiltiness_n as_o yet_o than_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o any_o other_o man_n now_o david_n murder_n peter_n denial_n they_o be_v justify_v from_o these_o sin_n and_o pardon_v ere_o the_o sin_n have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v sin_n at_o all_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v charge_v on_o mankind_n rom._n 3._o psal._n 14._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o for_o this_o sin_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n make_v they_o silent_a guilty_a and_o under_o condemnation_n before_o god_n v_o 19.20_o and_o how_o mr_n den_n can_v cite_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o conversation_n distinct_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n yea_o to_o my_o best_a understanding_n by_o these_o reason_n while_o i_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o libertine_n must_v hold_v neither_o the_o elect_v before_o or_o after_o justification_n can_v sin_v any_o at_o all_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o a_o man_n strict_a and_o upright_a in_o conversation_n can_v have_v a_o foul_a and_o pollute_a conscience_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o true_a sincere_a strictness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v psal._n 50.23_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal._n 37.14_o the_o wicked_a draw_v his_o bow_n to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_a conversation_n the_o principle_n of_o a_o sounâ—_n conversation_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o gâ—d_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o sound_a conversation_n be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.27_o a_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 3.13_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o so_o even_o before_o man_n god_n behold_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v to_o man_n no_o less_o than_o our_o secret_a sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o our_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o honest_a 1_o pet._n 2.12_o chasâ—e_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o without_o coveteousnesse_n heb._n 1â—_n 5_o not_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 3.16_o not_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n ephes._n 2.3_o but_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n ephes._n 4.22_o in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o now_o every_o conversation_n contrary_a to_o this_o argue_v a_o unjustified_a and_o unpardoned_a man_n and_o must_v â—e_v a_o unpardoned_a and_o sinful_a conversation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o strictness_n nor_o uprightness_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n and_o a_o unpardoned_a estate_n where_o this_o conversation_n be_v not_o what_o ever_o antinomian_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o point_n declare_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o strict_a and_o upright_a conversation_n in_o a_o hypocritical_a outside_n it_o be_v true_a many_o be_v as_o paul_n be_v strict_a phariseeâ—_n precise_a civilian_n paint_a tomb_n without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bonâ—s_n but_o this_o way_n satan_n only_o say_v job_n be_v a_o strict_a walker_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o hire_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o antinomian_o in_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o justify_v in_o christ_n have_v but_o sin_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o wide_a conscience_n because_o they_o study_v strictness_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o purity_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v prove_v must_v be_v unseparable_o conjoin_v with_o purity_n of_o conscience_n separate_v they_o who_o will_n christ_n have_v join_v they_o mr._n eton_n and_o mr._n town_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o justify_v person_n sin_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n or_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v clean_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o without_o spot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o eton_n hony_n comb_n chap._n 5._o page_n 87._o god_n free_v we_o not_o of_o sin_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n till_o death_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o have_v perfect_o heal_v we_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 95._o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n page_z 57_o chap._n 3._o article_n 3._o call_v it_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o sanctification_n mere_o but_o by_o believe_v of_o life_n in_o another_o i_o shall_v glad_o know_v if_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n real_o and_o indeed_o or_o against_o any_o law_n i_o believe_v not_o 1._o eton_n say_v â—in_a have_v lose_v its_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v saltmarsh_n part_n 2._o chap._n 32._o if_o a_o believer_n live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n exâ—erience_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n he_o live_v both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o feâ—ling_a oâ—_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v so_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o unbelief_n ergo_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o hâ—_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o sin_n only_o the_o blind_a flesh_n false_o think_v that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n then_o a_o believer_n may_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n john_n say_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n assert_v 3._o mortification_n essential_a be_v in_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n sin_n and_o in_o remiss_a and_o slack_v act_n of_o sin_v and_o in_o begin_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o act_n of_o holy_a live_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o these_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o mystical_a or_o gospel-mortification_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 6._o â—_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o mortification_n shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o â—nowing_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n then_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n so_o act_n of_o mortification_n must_v be_v in_o abstain_v from_o greedy_a sin_n as_o hire_v servant_n make_v it_o their_o life_n and_o work_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o remiss_a and_o weaken_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o die_a man_n operation_n be_v less_o intend_v and_o heighten_v then_o of_o a_o strong_a man_n in_o vigour_n and_o health_n as_o for_o the_o plenary_a mortification_n expire_a and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o think_v iâ—_n can_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n col._n 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mortify_v fornication_n must_v be_v the_o none-acting_a of_o fornication_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o mortify_v fornication_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o we_o 2._o on_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o both_o these_o may_v hold_v forth_o mortification_n of_o fornication_n
temporal_a wrath_n 35_o sin_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o to_o remove_v temporary_a punishment_n be_v to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o scripture-sense_n 36_o soule-trouble_n in_o devil_n and_o man_n must_v be_v extreme_a 38_o conscience_n the_o sore_a enemy_n 38_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 38_o difference_n between_o the_o soule-torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o saint_n in_o 3._o point_n 39_o god_n punish_v sometime_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n with_o spiritual_a punishment_n 40_o christ_n soule-trouble_a different_a from_o we_o 43_o the_o cause_n of_o soul_n desertion_n 43.44.45_o soul_n desertion_n sharpen_v with_o sense_n 44_o desertion_n after_o evident_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n 44.45_o desertion_n under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 46_o patience_n requisite_a under_o soule-trouble_a 46_o we_o be_v not_o so_o free_v from_o sin_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o distance_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o 46.47_o misjudging_a thought_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n 47_o sin_n not_o ever_o the_o cause_n of_o desertion_n 47.48_o external_a heavy_a judgement_n and_o soule-desertions_a not_o pedagogical_a but_o common_a to_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o n._n test._n 48.49_o active_a desertion_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n try_v of_o we_o 49_o desertion_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o saint_n then_o to_o the_o unregenerat_a 49_o christ_n desertion_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o we_o 49_o desertion_n not_o melancholy_n 50_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v soul_n to_o heaven_n 51_o divers_a cause_n of_o desertion_n 51_o continuate_v manifestation_n of_o christ_n necessary_a 51.52_o divers_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o divine_a dispensation_n in_o desertion_n 52_o god_n manifestation_n his_o own_o and_o most_o free_a 52_o submission_n and_o charity_n require_v to_o god_n dispensation_n 52_o apprehension_n big_a and_o most_o terrible_a in_o desertion_n because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n 53_o satan_n can_v raise_v our_o apprehension_n to_o swell_a thought_n of_o god_n dispensation_n as_o too_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v 54_o our_o love_n be_v swey_v with_o jealousy_n and_o mis-giving_a 54.55_o divine_a dispensation_n not_o our_o rule_n 55_o unbelief_n be_v querulous_a misbelieving_a of_o our_o state_n too_o frequent_a in_o desertion_n but_o more_o of_o christ._n 56_o misjudging_a of_o our_o action_n frequent_a in_o desertion_n 56.57_o antinomian_o mistake_v touch_v anxiety_n for_o sin_n 57_o we_o may_v long_o for_o christ_n absent_a but_o not_o mis-judge_n he_o 57.58_o divers_a considerable_a reason_n of_o christ_n absence_n 58.59_o misjudging_a argue_v softness_n of_o nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n 59.60_o saint_n must_v look_v for_o a_o grow_a cross_n 60_o a_o grow_a faith_n for_o grow_a cross_n 61_o anxitie_n in_o christ._n 61_o 62_o a_o sinless_a oblivion_n in_o christ._n 62_o how_o christ_n sensitive_a affection_n be_v under_o a_o law_n 62_o christ_n loss_n great_a 62_o the_o personal_a union_n hinder_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o sinless_a humane_a infirmity_n 62_o christ_n anxiety_n sinless_a 63_o no_o mistake_v in_o christ_n soul_n desert_v 63_o christ_n desertion_n real_a 63_o judicial_a mispend_v of_o our_o affection_n 64_o how_o christ_n be_v forsake_v 64_o the_o sinner_n shiftless_a in_o judgement_n 64.65_o no_o hypocrite_n formal_o in_o hell_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 65_o a_o waken_a conscience_n speechless_a 65.66_o three_o demand_n of_o justice_n give_v in_o against_o christ._n 66_o help_v near_o in_o trouble_n than_o we_o apprehend_v 67_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o faith_n in_o trouble_n for_o our_o cause_n 68_o christ_n death-gripe_n 69_o doubt_n for_o want_n of_o qualification_n how_o cure_v 69.70_o two_o false_a way_n of_o cure_v doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o 70_o to_o argue_v no_o faith_n from_o faint_a performance_n of_o duty_n be_v unjust_a reason_n 70_o how_o far_o we_o may_v argue_v no_o faith_n from_o sinful_a walk_n 71_o antinomian_o doubt_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n discuss_v and_o disprove_v 72_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n love_v no_o ground_n but_o multitude_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o 72.73_o saltmarsh_n examine_v in_o this_o point_n 72.73_o 74.75_o a_o necessity_n of_o inherent_a sign_n and_o qualification_n to_o doubt_v soul_n 73.74_o how_o god_n love_v his_o son_n christ_n and_o believer_n with_o the_o same_o love_n 74_o how_o far_o sanctification_n may_v evidence_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o christ._n 76_o from_o no_o sanctification_n we_o may_v conclude_v no_o justification_n 77_o protestant_n make_v mortification_n and_o repentance_n some_o other_o thing_n than_o faith_n 77_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n not_o one_o 78_o no_o assurance_n can_v flow_v from_o act_n perform_v by_o our_o good_a nature_n 78_o antinomian_n mortification_n a_o delusion_n 79_o how_o we_o see_v forgiveness_n in_o ourselves_o 79_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o we_o 80_o how_o we_o be_v to_o see_v grace_n in_o ourselves_o 80_o nothingnesse_n in_o ourselves_o highten_v the_o price_n of_o christ._n 81_o how_o minister_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o trouble_a soul_n 82_o christ_n more_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o the_o comfort_n of_o christ._n 82_o under_o soule-trouble_a we_o be_v to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o conside_fw-la in_o what_o we_o do_v 83_o love-jealousy_n under_o desertion_n 84_o desertion_n have_v a_o time_n 84_o christ_n recompense_n his_o absence_n with_o double_a smile_n 84_o work_n of_o sanctification_n though_o pollute_v with_o sin_n may_v bottom_n assurance_n 85_o we_o do_v not_o all_o time_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v 85.86_o there_o be_v need_n of_o actual_a influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o reflect_v knowledge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n 86_o the_o witness_v of_o sanctification_n sometime_o dark_a 86_o duty_n perform_v in_o faith_n not_o contrary_a to_o grace_v 87_o hard_a to_o be_v comfort_v in_o desertion_n 87_o sense_n of_o christ_n absence_n can_v be_v outreasoned_n 88.89_o all_o in_o glory_n short_a of_o what_o they_o owe._n 90_o god_n can_v be_v quarrel_v in_o desertion_n 90_o we_o can_v bear_v fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n 90_o long_v after_o christ_n strong_a in_o absence_n 91_o the_o languish_a soul_n may_v pray_v home_o christ._n 92_o christ_n love_n not_o lordly_a 92_o the_o lord_n return_v after_o sad_a desertion_n joyful_a 92.93_o how_o near_o christ_n be_v in_o desertion_n 93_o christ_n pardon_v and_o rare_o punish_v love-errour_n 94_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o none_o be_v to_o question_v their_o faith_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v 94_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n fashion_n not_o our_o own_o 95_o saint_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n 96_o doubt_v in_o believer_n prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 97_o sanctification_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o justification_n but_o not_o ever_o so_o to_o we_o 98_o how_o act_n of_o sanctication_n make_v good_a that_o we_o believe_v 99_o assurance_n may_v flow_v from_o other_o mark_n then_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 99.100_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 100_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o mark_n 100_o how_o antinomian_o compare_v evidence_n of_o mark_n and_o of_o faith_n together_o 101_o degree_n of_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 101.102_o antinomian_o deny_v preparation_n must_v be_v pelagian_n 102_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v not_o all_o doubt_v 102_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o unbelief_n that_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o our_o heavenly_a rest_n 104_o that_o we_o may_v know_v justification_n by_o sanctification_n prove_v 105_o work_n do_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o doubtsome_a evidence_n of_o justification_n 106_o work_n may_v prove_v faith_n and_o faith_n work_v 107_o how_o sanctification_n do_v prove_v justification_n 108_o peace_n from_o justification_n and_o from_o sanctification_n how_o different_a 110_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o righteousness_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o state_n two_o different_a thing_n 111.112_o m._n cornwell_n prove_v what_o be_v not_o in_o question_n 112_o many_o thing_n we_o both_o by_o debt_n of_o promise_n and_o by_o grace_n 112.113_o conditional_a gospel-promise_n argue_v free_a grace_n not_o debt_n 113_o gospel-promise_n make_v to_o act_n of_o sanctification_n 116.117_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o conditional_a promise_n 117_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o christ._n 117.118_o how_o faith_n of_o dependence_n be_v in_o christ._n 118_o the_o not_o see_v of_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o personal_a union_n 118_o a_o rare_a providence_n that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o god_n save_v i_o 119_o we_o be_v not_o to_o storm_v that_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v at_o first_o 120_o
awe_v by_o the_o law_n 576.577_o antinomian_o oblige_v not_o believer_n to_o personal_a walk_n with_o god_n 578_o the_o law_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o it_o give_v not_o grace_n 579_o every_o natural_a man_n under_o the_o law_n 581.582_o a_o mystery_n of_o antinomian_o that_o all_o mean_n not_o effectual_o move_v the_o will_n be_v not_o mean_n lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n 582.583_o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v 584_o faith_n lose_v we_o not_o from_o the_o law_n ibid._n obey_v of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o direction_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v to_o antinomian_o a_o control_a of_o the_o free_a spirit_n 589_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n but_o the_o law_n as_o evangelize_v require_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v 589_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n propound_v by_o the_o carnal_a libertine_n rom._n 7._o 590.591_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a 591.592_o how_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o that_o perfect_o and_o at_o once_o in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o blot_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n in_o sanctification_n 593.594_o how_o we_o be_v save_v without_o work_n 594.595_o how_o god_n account_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o justify_v porfect_a 595.596.597.598_o christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o john_n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n soule-trouble_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o matthew_n chap._n 26._o and_o luke_n 22._o relate_v to_o wit_n o_o my_o father_n word_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o his_o agony_n some_o think_v they_o the_o same_o other_o not_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o first_o when_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n he_o be_v near_o his_o suffering_n and_o on_o the_o brink_n of_o that_o hideous_a and_o dark_a sea_n of_o his_o most_o extreme_a pain_n and_o draw_v up_o against_o hell_n and_o the_o army_n of_o darkness_n as_o the_o story_n show_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n utter_v these_o same_o word_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o not_o before_o be_v not_o apparent_a because_o upon_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n now_o mat._n 26._o luk._n 22._o no_o voice_n be_v like_a to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n there_o be_v no_o people_n with_o he_o as_o here_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n the_o people_n be_v present_a some_o say_v it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n none_o save_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o three_o famous_a witness_n of_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n and_o of_o his_o young_a heaven_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o act_v the_o praeludium_n and_o the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 26._o vers_fw-la 37._o and_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o also_o mat._n 26.39_o luk._n 22.41_o and_o they_o be_v sleep_v in_o his_o agony_n mat._n 26.40_o 43_o 45._o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o wake_a people_n with_o christ_n who_o hear_v this_o voice_n but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o prayer_n in_o sense_n even_o as_o suppose_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o extreme_a violent_a and_o painful_a death_n and_o withal_o some_o fearful_a soule-desertion_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o second_o death_n it_o shall_v much_o affright_v he_o to_o remember_v this_o and_o he_o may_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v either_o save_v he_o from_o that_o sad_a hour_n or_o then_o give_v he_o grace_v with_o faith_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o endure_v it_o so_o here_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n do_v act_n over_o aforehand_o the_o time_n be_v near_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n come_v as_o it_o be_v good_a ere_o the_o cross_n come_v to_o act_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o take_v a_o essay_n and_o a_o lift_n of_o christ_n cross_n ere_o we_o bear_v it_o to_o try_v how_o handsome_o we_o will_v set_v back_o and_o shoulder_n under_o the_o lord_n cross_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o martyr_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v to_o try_v how_o he_o can_v endure_v burning-quick_a but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o supposition_n what_o if_o iâ—_n so_o fall_v out_o as_o christ_n be_v persuade_v his_o suffering_n be_v to_o come_v act_v sorrow_n trouble_v of_o soul_n and_o prayer_n beforehand_o and_o to_o resolve_v the_o sad_a and_o antedate_v the_o cross_n and_o say_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v the_o worst_a come_v or_o to_o suffer_v our_o fear_n to_o prophecy_n as_o job_n do_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 25._o yet_o suppose_v the_o hard_a befall_v i_o i_o know_v what_o to_o do_v as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n resolve_v on_o a_o way_n beforehand_o how_o to_o swimmâ—_n through_o his_o necessity_n luk._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n act_v judgement_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o extremity_n who_o now_o spit_v at_o all_o pray_v and_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v religious_a in_o their_o kind_n when_o they_o shall_v cry_v revel_v 6.16_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n you_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v chase_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n into_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o hide_v themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n act_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n before_o your_o eye_n man_n will_v not_o suppose_v the_o real_a story_n of_o hell_n say_v but_o with_o thyself_o oh_o shall_v i_o weep_v and_o gnaw_v my_o tongue_n for_o pain_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n do_v but_o fore-fancie_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v look_v on_o it_o what_o thought_n you_o will_v have_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v when_o you_o shall_v 2_o thes._n 1.9_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o fore-seen_a sorrow_n have_v not_o so_o sad_a a_o impression_n on_o the_o spirit_n 2._o grace_n be_v a_o well-advised_a and_o resolute_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o providence_n to_o say_v in_o possible_a event_n what_o if_o my_o scarlet_n embrace_v the_o dunghill_n and_o providence_n turn_v the_o table_n 3._o it_o be_v like_a wisdom_n grace_n be_v wise_a to_o see_v afarreoff_a to_o fore-act_n faith_n and_o resolve_v to_o lie_v under_o god_n foot_n and_o intend_v humble_a yield_v to_o god_n as_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o in_o the_o complaint_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject-matter_n of_o it_o text._n the_o lord_n trouble_v soul_n 2._o the_o time_n now_o be_v my_o soulâ—_n trouble_v 3._o christ_n anxiety_n wrought_v on_o he_o by_o this_o trouble_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v or_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v 4._o and_o a_o shore_n be_v see_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o storm_n a_o present_a rock_n in_o the_o rage_a sea_n what_o shall_v thou_o say_v lord_n jesus_n what_o shall_v thou_o do_v pray_v and_o he_o pray_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o correction_n or_o rather_o a_o limitation_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n the_o lord_n forget_v his_o pain_n embrace_v this_o evil_a hour_n 6._o go_v on_o in_o his_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v this_o sad_a hour_n he_o pray_v vers_fw-la 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o soule-trouble_a of_o christ_n soule-trouble_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o
upon_o act_n of_o atonement_n and_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n stand_v uncancel_v and_o firm_a be_v once_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o justify_v soul_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o to_o mis-judge_n the_o lord_n bypass_a work_n of_o save_a grace_n sinful_a 1._o because_o the_o believer_n once_o justify_v be_v to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o pay_v ransom_n if_o now_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o writ_n once_o sign_v be_v cancel_v again_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v thing_n contradictory_n 2._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v and_o off_o and_o on_o in_o his_o free_a love_n and_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v a_o great_a slander_v of_o the_o almighty_a 3._o the_o church_n psal._n 77._o acknowledge_v such_o misjudging_a of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n infirmity_n psal._n 77.10_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n asser._n 2._o yet_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n 1_o sam._n 12.12_o 13._o fall_v in_o a_o old_a fever_n a_o fit_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n believer_n psal._n 32.3_o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o v._o 4._o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n so_o the_o church_n in_o asaph_n word_n psal._n 77.2_o my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o either_o his_o hand_n be_v bedew_v with_o tear_n in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v or_o a_o boil_v of_o unbelief_n break_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o night_n and_o slack_v not_o vers._n 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v merciful_a no_o more_o then_o faith_n and_o doubt_v both_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o one_o body_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o no_o spiritual_a assurance_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o doubt_v as_o sickness_n argue_v life_n no_o dead_a corpse_n be_v capable_a of_o sickness_n or_o blindness_n these_o be_v infirmity_n that_o neighbour_n with_o life_n so_o doubt_v with_o sorrow_n because_o the_o poor_a soul_n can_v in_o that_o exigence_n believe_v be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n have_v infirmity_n kind_o to_o it_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v hereditary_a to_o such_o a_o family_n 2._o the_o habit_n or_o state_n of_o unbelief_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o doubt_n and_o love-jealousy_n be_v another_o thing_n our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v sickly_a crazy_a â—aith_n and_o full_a of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n temptation_n make_v false_a report_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o easy_o believe_v they_o jealousy_n argue_v love_n and_o the_o strong_a of_o love_n even_o marriage-love_n 3._o by_o this_o all_o act_n of_o unbelief_n in_o soul_n once_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a shall_v be_v unpossible_a why_o then_o the_o lord_n disciple_n have_v no_o faith_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o why_o doubt_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n it_o happy_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 8._o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o sonship_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n particular_a care_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o shore_n in_o a_o great_a sea-storm_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o true_a they_o then_o fear_v bodily_a not_o directly_z faith_n soule-ship-wrack_n but_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a doubt_v of_o christ_n care_n of_o they_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o for_o we_o the_o point_n be_v conclude_v that_o doubt_v of_o christ_n care_n and_o love_n may_v well_o infer_v a_o soul_n be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_a condition_n 4._o the_o morning_n dawn_v of_o light_n be_v light_n the_o first_o spring_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o belly_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o life_n the_o least_o warming_n of_o christ_n breathe_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o life_n when_o the_o pulse_n of_o christ_n new_o frame_v in_o the_o soul_n move_v most_o weak_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o dead_a the_o very_a swoning_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o bury_a man_n 5._o when_o christ_n rebuke_v little_a faith_n and_o doubt_v he_o suppose_v faith_n he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o sink_a and_o cry_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o drown_v as_o yet_o 6._o the_o disciple_n prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v winnow_v may_v not_o fail_v the_o exhortation_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n prove_v the_o saint_n faith_n may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o may_v stagger_v and_o slide_v 7._o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n again_o no_o moon_n light_v at_o all_o but_o a_o dark_a eclipse_n evidence_v this_o truth_n the_o believer_n have_v flow_n of_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n joy_n love_n supernatural_a â—_z of_o grace_n arise_v to_o a_o high_a springtide_n above_o the_o bank_n and_o ordinary_a coast_n and_o â—gain_o a_o low-ground_n ebb_n the_o condition_n in_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o full_a manifestation_n and_o divine_a rapture_n of_o another_o world_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v right_a from_o heaven_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mouth_n and_o of_o sad_a absence_n run_v through_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o thread_n through_o a_o web_n of_o silk_n and_o vein_n that_o be_v the_o string_n and_o spout_n carry_v blood_n through_o all_o the_o body_n less_o or_o more_o asser._n 3_o the_o justify_v soul_n once_o pardon_v receive_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o to_o fear_v again_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o be_v this_o spirit_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o habit_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o first_o conversion_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n do_v never_o return_v nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o a_o convert_v bring_v in_o with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n shall_v fall_v in_o some_o heinous_a sin_n like_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o dâ—vid_n have_v not_o great_a vexation_n of_o spirit_n then_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o more_o supernatural_a but_o yet_o this_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o condemn_a error_n which_o 13_o libertine_n do_v hold_v that_o frequency_n or_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v all_o sign_n of_o one_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o which_o another_o justify_v of_o that_o way_n say_v in_o a_o dangerous_a medicine_n for_o wound_a soul_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o or_o over_o the_o justify_v soul_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n all_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o obligement_n of_o the_o law_n which_o demand_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o soul_n know_v it_o can_v give_v and_o thereby_o remain_v unquiet_a like_o a_o debtor_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v and_o the_o law_n too_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o soul_n shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n and_o unpacify_v the_o law_n have_v such_o a_o party_n and_o engagement_n already_o within_o they_o which_o hold_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o law_n in_o table_n and_o letter_n of_o stone_n must_v needs_o work_v strong_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o faint_o and_o weak_o enlighten_v and_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o gospel_n enough_o to_o answer_v the_o indictment_n the_o conviction_n the_o terror_n the_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n bring_v and_o a_o three_o 19_o and_o indeed_o god_n people_n say_v he_o need_v more_o joy_n after_o sin_n then_o after_o affliction_n because_o they_o be_v more_o cast_v down_o by_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n use_v sin_n as_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v in_o his_o joy_n into_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o alâ—o_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o sin_n yield_v they_o great_a joy_n indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o shall_v joy-most_a at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o have_v sin_v least_o but_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o have_v most_o joy_n who_o have_v sin_v most_o for_o sin_n they_o little_a or_o much_o they_o all_o
save_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v heb._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o gal._n 3.10_o 13._o act_n 11.16_o 17._o rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o 5._o yea_o the_o law_n be_v no_o less_o a_o letter_n of_o condemnation_n to_o they_o then_o to_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o rom._n 10.3_o deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 7_o 8.13.14_o 15._o 6._o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n with_o uâ—_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 13.8_o and_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act_v 15.11_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a josiahs_n tenderness_n of_o heart_n david_n smite_v of_o heart_n the_o woman_n weep_v even_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o christ_n fâ—et_n with_o tear_n peter_n weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v wound_n and_o gospel-affection_n and_o commotion_n of_o love_n issue_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o turtle_n love-sorrow_n so_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o they_o be_v no_o soul_n trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o these_o soule-commotion_n be_v not_o from_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o curse_n or_o the_o law_n or_o any_o demand_n of_o law_n to_o pay_v what_o justice_n may_v demand_v of_o the_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n yet_o be_v they_o act_v of_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o the_o party_n be_v under_o no_o transgression_n and_o no_o law_n because_o under_o no_o obligement_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n for_o such_o a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v no_o chain_n which_o can_v tie_v the_o son_n of_o adoption_n who_o be_v wash_v justify_v pardon_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o justify_v and_o pardon_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o reason_n to_o complain_v under_o their_o fetter_n and_o sigh_v as_o captive_n in_o prison_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7.24_o nor_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n they_o be_v liar_n and_o stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v sleep_n in_o deep_a security_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v so_o full_o remove_v both_o in_o guilt_n and_o blot_n as_o if_o tear_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n shall_v argue_v the_o mourn_a party_n to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o weep_v in_o hell_n or_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o weep_v yea_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o exercise_v no_o such_o affection_n but_o joy_n comfort_n and_o perpetuate_v act_n of_o solace_n and_o rejoice_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o threshold_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n already_o 3._o nor_o see_v i_o any_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v natural_o as_o a_o party_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o either_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n be_v indwelling_a as_o a_o party_n engage_v by_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v be_v not_o natural_o in_o any_o son_n of_o adam_n because_o there_o be_v a_o sleep_a conscience_n both_o dumb_a and_o silent_a natural_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o challenge_v and_o accuse_v in_o the_o gentile-conscience_n rom._n 2._o as_o stir_v be_v oppose_v to_o a_o silent_a and_o dumb_a conscience_n that_o speak_v nothing_o so_o the_o law-accusing_a be_v not_o natural_o in_o the_o soul_n a_o spirit_n above_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n must_v work_v with_o the_o law_n else_o both_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o soul_n nâ—â—ure_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n lie_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o stir_v not_o except_o some_o wind_n blow_v more_o or_o less_o on_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7.8_o 9_o 2._o that_o the_o law_n waken_v any_o sinner_n and_o make_v the_o drunken_a and_o mad_a sinner_n see_v himself_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o sail_v down_o the_o river_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v but_o be_v occasion_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n on_o shore_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wish_v a_o land_n on_o christ_n be_v a_o mercy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v father_n on_o nature_n or_o on_o himself_o 3._o all_o sense_n of_o a_o sinful_a condition_n to_o any_o purpose_n be_v a_o work_n above_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o a_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n teach_v a_o man_n soul_n through_o the_o shine_a of_o gospel-light_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o enditement_n of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n the_o ransomer_n stop_v the_o law_n be_v mouth_n with_o blood_n else_o the_o sinner_n can_v make_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o faint_a advocation_n for_o himself_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o conscience_n without_o some_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n 5._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o god_n people_n need_v more_o joy_n after_o sin_n then_o after_o affliction_n and_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n affliction_n they_o have_v most_o joy_n who_o have_v sin_v most_o sure_a this_o be_v accidental_a to_o sin_n this_o joy_n be_v not_o for_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o love_a much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v forgiveness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n sin_n be_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n sin_n grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n trouble_n be_v trouble_v to_o a_o friend_n the_o believer_n be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o it_o must_v be_v curse_v joy_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v yea_o to_o be_v more_o trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n then_o for_o affliction_n smell_v of_o a_o heart_n that_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n who_o weep_v more_o for_o jerusalem_n sin_n then_o for_o his_o own_o affliction_n and_o cross_a as_o some_o ounce_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n in_o the_o law_n with_o a_o talon_n weight_n of_o free_a gospel-mercy_n will_v be_v contemper_v together_o to_o cure_v the_o sinner_n so_o be_v there_o no_o rational_a way_n to_o raise_v and_o heighten_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o soule-redeemer_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o infinite_a love_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n know_v how_o deep_o a_o hell_n he_o be_v plunge_v in_o when_o the_o bone_n ache_v exceed_o for_o that_o the_o gospel-tongue_n of_o the_o physician_n christ_n shall_v lick_v the_o rot_a blood_n of_o the_o soul_n wound_n speak_v more_o than_o imaginable_a free-love_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o gospel-mourning_a be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n be_v threaten_n than_o it_o be_v servile_a sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v the_o foulness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v on_o both_o otherwise_o sound_n breathe_n letter_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n except_o the_o breathe_n of_o heaven_n shine_v on_o they_o and_o animate_v they_o can_v doâ—_n no_o good_a asser._n 4._o sin_n of_o youth_n already_o pardon_v as_o touch_v the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n wrath_n may_v so_o rise_v against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v need_n to_o ask_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o remove_n of_o present_a wrath_n sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o love_n the_o cloud_n of_o sadness_n and_o deadness_n through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ancient_a consolation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o old_a psal._n 90.7_o we_o be_v consume_v in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o by_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n we_o be_v terrify_v vers._n 8._o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o face_n this_o be_v not_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n antinomian_o may_v so_o dream_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n wax_v hot_a against_o his_o people_n so_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o conceit_n of_o they_o to_o be_v credit_v against_o the_o text_n that_o moses_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o reprobate_a party_n moses_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o be_v manifest_v on_o a_o reprobate_a party_n antinomian_n preacher_n in_o our_o time_n confess_v sin_n in_o public_a believer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o carnal_a multitude_n that_o be_v in_o
and_o know_v what_o of_o the_o night_n and_o observe_v a_o soule-communion_n with_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v 4._o no_o thing_n do_v more_o allow_v cry_v the_o softness_n and_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n than_o our_o impatiency_n under_o sad_a dispensation_n judgman_n when_o we_o be_v positive_o resolve_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n love_v we_o yet_o because_o of_o a_o cloud_n over_o our_o sun_n and_o one_o scruple_n of_o gall_n in_o our_o joy_n to_o lodge_v a_o new_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v change_v in_o another_o god_n and_o that_o his_o love_n do_v plot_n and_o contrive_v our_o destruction_n argue_v a_o weak_a and_o soon_o shake_v faith_n it_o speak_v lightness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v loose_v at_o the_o root_n with_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n he_o hide_v himself_o and_o you_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o like_o he_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o go_v and_o come_v well_o root_v friendship_n can_v scarce_o suffer_v you_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o of_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o companion_n but_o when_o you_o thus_o mis-judge_n christ_n we_o may_v gather_v if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o will_v drink_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o more_o gracious_a than_o we_o be_v constant_a lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 5._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o seem_a wrath_n and_o christ_n intercept_n of_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o flaming_n of_o hell_n fury_n on_o the_o soul_n be_v prodigious-like_a comet_n glimmer_v over_o a_o tremble_a conscience_n and_o that_o its_o much_o to_o keep_v orthodox_n sound_n and_o precious_a thought_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o himself_o yet_o when_o the_o child_n myle_v about_o in_o a_o round_a to_o say_v the_o earth_n run_v about_o in_o a_o circle_n or_o to_o think_v the_o shore_n or_o the_o rock_n sail_v from_o the_o ship_n that_o carry_v you_o when_o the_o ship_n move_v and_o the_o shore_n stand_v still_o be_v but_o sign_n of_o a_o weak-headed_n and_o green_a sailer_n so_o because_o you_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o a_o sad_a absence_n to_o believe_v christ_n love_n run_v a_o circle_n and_o that_o you_o stand_v still_o as_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o change_n be_v in_o christ_n argue_v a_o green_a raw_a wit_n and_o instability_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sâ—a-sands_n can_v no_o more_o easy_o drink-up_a a_o gallon_n of_o water_n than_o that_o temptation_n will_v swallow-up_a the_o poor_a man_n faith_n thus_o faint_v if_o the_o invisible_a strength_n of_o the_o advocate_n who_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o uphold_v he_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v 2._o the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o this_o now_o christ_n have_v a_o trouble_a soul_n before_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o affliction_n but_o now_o he_o see_v more_o in_o this_o cross_n then_o in_o all_o affliction_n he_o see_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n stamp_v on_o this_o cross_n reason_n christ_n have_v never_o any_o now_o or_o juncture_n of_o time_n before_o or_o after_o comparable_a to_o this_o now._n observe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n must_v look_v for_o grow_v and_o swell_a cross_n mat._n 26.37_o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n isai._n 53._o sorrow_n vers_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o every_o piece_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sorrow_n and_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o grief_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v know_v and_o note_v to_o all_o mark_v out_o to_o all_o by_o his_o grief_n but_o now_o he_o wade_v deep_a in_o trouble_n let_v all_o christ_n follower_n look_v for_o a_o grow_a cross_n and_o a_o sad_a and_o sad_a now._n psal._n 3_o â—_o lord_n how_o be_v they_o increase_v that_o trouble_n i_o psal._n 25.17_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v hebr._n become_v most_o broad_a psal._n 42.7_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o flood_n be_v go_v over_o i_o one_o cross_n call_v to_o another_o god_n rain_v they_o down_o as_o one_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n call_v another_o so_o job_n affliction_n come_v on_o he_o in_o a_o grow_a way_n david_n psal._n 69.2_o i_o sink_v in_o the_o deep_a mire_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v i_o wade_v on_o deep_a and_o deep_o till_o i_o lose_v ground_n and_o bottom_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o deep_a water_n where_o the_o flood_n overflow_v i_o 2._o christ_n suffering_n be_v call_v a_o cup_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n and_o christ_n weigh_v out_o in_o ounce_n and_o dram_n so_o much_o gall_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o yet_o some_o more_o and_o because_o that_o work_v not_o the_o cure_n yet_o a_o ounce_n more_o 3._o christ_n can_v appoint_v clothes_n for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v cold_a and_o a_o burden_n answerable_a to_o the_o bone_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o back_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n if_o david_n faith_n will_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v it_o well_o that_o another_o shall_v sacrifice_v a_o wicked_a son_n absalon_n to_o god_n justice_n o_o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v yet_o the_o lord_n measure_v out_o to_o abraham_n a_o cup_n of_o deep_a gall_n to_o kill_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o one_o son_n a_o believe_a son_n a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 4._o what_o if_o twelve_o year_n bloody_a issue_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o to_o work_v a_o woman_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o seek_v to_o christ_n yet_o another_o must_v be_v eighteen_o year_n and_o a_o sick-man_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n our_o physician_n know_v we_o well_o let_v we_o study_v for_o a_o grow_a faith_n to_o grow_a cross_n cross_n and_o if_o a_o cross_a as_o broad_a and_o large_a as_o all_o britain_n and_o a_o sword_n as_o public_a as_o three_o kingdom_n yea_o as_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o christendom_n come_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v for_o it_o nor_o 2._o be_v it_o enough_o after_o pestilence_n &_o the_o sword_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v now_o i_o will_v die_v in_o my_o nest_n and_o multiply_v my_o day_n as_o the_o sand_n stay_v in_o heaven_n only_o there_o be_v neither_o widow_n nor_o kill_v husband_n nor_o beggar_n nor_o plunder_v house_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o providence_n right_a we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n we_o have_v yet_o sea_n and_o flood_n of_o blood_n to_o swim_v through_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o shore_n a_o private_a cross_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o plaster_n to_o our_o sore_n and_o therefore_o a_o public_a one_o as_o broad_a as_o all_o scotland_n as_o all_o your_o mother-countrey_n and_o church_n be_v little_a enough_o it_o must_v be_v yet_o broad_a and_o we_o must_v yet_o lose_v more_o blood_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v 3._o the_o three_o circumstance_n in_o christ_n soule-trouble_a be_v his_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o christ._n what_o shall_v i_o do_v but_o what_o mean_v this_o anxiety_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o event_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o doubt_v nor_o despair_v in_o it_o there_o be_v fear_n exceed_v great_a heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n in_o it_o and_o as_o a_o anxious_a man_n through_o extremity_n of_o suffering_n be_v put_v to_o his_o wit_n end_n as_o destitute_a of_o counsel_n to_o say_v i_o know_v neither_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o say_v so_o christ_n have_v a_o sinless_a anxiety_n learned_a divine_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a oblivion_n in_o the_o sensitive_a memory_n christ._n in_o regard_n it_o be_v intent_n only_o upon_o the_o extreme_a agony_n and_o not_o oblige_v in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n to_o remember_v every_o duty_n and_o affirmative_a precept_n oblige_v not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o juncture_n of_o time_n 2._o nor_o be_v faith_n actual_o always_o without_o exception_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n and_o extreme_a fear_n in_o the_o same_o act_n be_v physical_o inconsistent_a 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n sensitive_a affection_n in_o their_o physical_a and_o natural_a operation_n law_n so_o restrain_v and_o awe_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o
absence_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o everlasting_a hug_n and_o embrace_n asser._n 7._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n i_o find_v sin_n rottenness_n and_o so_o a_o deserve_a curse_n in_o all_o my_o work_n of_o sanctification_n â—8_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o make_v they_o any_o bottom_n for_o assurance_n but_o i_o must_v take_v in_o christ_n here_o for_o sanctification_n for_o if_o work_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doer_n they_o can_v witness_v nothing_o but_o bear_v a_o false_a testimony_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v decurt_v from_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n assurance_n but_o even_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o bottom_n of_o peace_n to_o antinomian_o by_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v cashier_v for_o as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n our_o prayer_n humility_n be_v not_o formal_o sin_n but_o only_o concomitant_o in_o regard_n that_o sin_n adher_v to_o they_o as_o muddy_a water_n be_v not_o formal_o clay_n and_o mud_n but_o in_o mixture_n its_o clayie_a and_o muddy_a so_o our_o faith_n be_v concomitant_o sinful_a both_o because_o often_o its_o weak_a and_o so_o want_v many_o degree_n and_o mix_v with_o sin_n deserve_v a_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o righteousness_n in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o bottome_v our_o assurance_n if_o by_o apprehend_v you_o mean_v to_o bring_v to_o you_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v my_o righteousness_n than_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o to_o work_n of_o sanctification_n for_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ver._n 5._o and_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v hereby_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v his_o word_n call_v twice_o before_o vers_fw-la 3.4_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v hereby_o say_v he_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o in_o christ_n our_o propitiation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o we_o apprehend_v and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o but_o then_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v essential_o a_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n a_o consequent_a separable_a i_o believe_v it_o be_v 3._o if_o by_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v understand_v a_o rely_v and_o fiducial_a acquiesce_n and_o recumbencie_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n it_o be_v grant_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o bottom_n to_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o breed_v assurance_n in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n always_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a for_o 1._o i_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o know_v yea_o positive_o doubt_n that_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o justify_v believe_v as_o thousand_o have_v pardon_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n nor_o assurance_n of_o their_o pardon_n and_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o free_a love_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o free_a love_n for_o we_o believe_v 84._o more_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o pardon_n than_o we_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v which_o be_v god_n dispensation_n that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v be_v hide_v and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o feel_v at_o all_o time_n 2._o as_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a act_n of_o know_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n so_o also_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o my_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o in_o christ_n which_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o faith_n and_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o from_o our_o walk_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n above_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o our_o freewill_n and_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o spiration_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n condition_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o itself_o give_v testimony_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v even_o as_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o itself_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o that_o we_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la efficacious_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o irradiation_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o sincere_a walk_v with_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a save_v only_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o actual_a motion_n and_o flow_v of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o these_o mean_n just_a as_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o themselves_o be_v life_n and_o power_n but_o they_o then_o only_o actual_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la animate_v and_o quicken_v wither_v soul_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o contribute_v his_o influence_n in_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o spirit_n otherwise_o i_o may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n yea_o believe_v pray_v love_n die_v for_o pain_n of_o love_n and_o have_v no_o light_a 〈◊〉_d reflect_v knowledge_n and_o feel_v that_o i_o be_o in_o esayâ—0_n â—0_z 10_o i_o may_v be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n call_v knock_z pray_v confer_v with_o the_o watchman_n and_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n in_o my_o own_o sense_n yea_o the_o belove_a may_v to_o my_o feel_n and_o actual_a assurance_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o cant._n 5.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o all_o my_o inherent_a evidence_n can_v quicken_v i_o in_o any_o tolerable_a assurance_n it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n may_v be_v darken_v yea_o and_o faith_n also_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o faith-failing_a and_o outer_a die_v but_o this_o only_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n dark_a all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n retire_v not_o to_o his_o faint_a heart_n but_o to_o his_o strong_a head_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o the_o dark_a evening_n of_o david_n both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o peter_n in_o his_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n and_o his_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o when_o he_o and_o other_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v crook_n and_o halt_v between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n do_v between_o jehovah_n and_o baal_n their_o profession_n of_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v long_o and_o their_o practice_n short_a and_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o baal_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n as_o halt_v be_v a_o walk_n with_o a_o long_a and_o a_o short_a leg_n the_o body_n uneven_o incline_v to_o both_o side_n of_o the_o way_n this_o darken_v i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n but_o life_n and_o sap_n be_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o oake-tree_n when_o it_o be_v lop_v hew_v and_o by_o winter_n storm_n spoil_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o leaf_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o sanctification_n do_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o bear_v witness_n or_o a_o like_a sensible_o and_o convince_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v justify_v be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v degree_n and_o intermission_n and_o sick_a day_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n but_o we_o say_v roses_z and_o flower_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o they_o vanish_v in_o winter_n yet_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o be_v as_o eternal_a as_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o blooming_n and_o green_a blossoming_n of_o sanctification_n always_o but_o there_o be_v a_o summer_n when_o they_o cast_v forth_o their_o leaf_n and_o beauty_n asser._n 8._o to_o press_v duty_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o press_v christ_n upon_o soul_n nor_o can_v the_o see_v of_o beam_n grace_n and_o light_n in_o the_o air_n or_o of_o wine-grape_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n or_o of_o life_n and_o sap_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vine-tree_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o grape_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n except_o we_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a_o bastard_n
shall_v be_v save_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la to_o a_o believer_n who_o under_o a_o distemper_n do_v doubt_n of_o they_o infallible_a so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o that_o i_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o 1_o joh._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3.5_o but_o that_o it_o infallible_o conclude_v so_o to_o i_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la be_v not_o sure_a except_o the_o wind_n blow_v fair_a from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n act_n in_o i_o so_o the_o love-token_n and_o testimonial_a ring_n and_o bracelet_n of_o the_o husband_n my_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n my_o keep_n of_o his_o word_n my_o holy_a walk_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o themselves_o as_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n love_n to_o i_o as_o the_o belove_n word_n who_o speak_v and_o say_v arise_v my_o love_n and_o if_o the_o spiration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o along_o both_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o love-bracelet_n for_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o counterfeit_a in_o his_o love-token_n then_o in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o husband_n be_v alike_o ineffectual_a to_o persuade_v the_o soul_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n inferior_a help_n in_o the_o manifestation_n more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a for_o both_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v equal_o ineffectual_a and_o if_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v and_o move_v with_o they_o both_o be_v effectual_a &_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la and_o they_o infallible_o persuade_v it_o be_v then_o a_o weak_a argument_n none_o can_v simple_o persuade_v japhet_n but_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n only_o can_v infallible_o persuade_v or_o therefore_o love-bracelet_n can_v infallible_o persuade_v for_o the_o word_n not_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n can_v simple_o persuade_v and_o the_o lord_n persuade_v of_o japhet_n be_v the_o lord_n work_v of_o convert_v japhet_n not_o his_o enlighten_v of_o japhet_n to_o know_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n hence_o for_o that_o which_o infallible_o persuade_v we_o i_o say_v 1._o our_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v no_o more_o persuade_v of_o itself_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v believe_v except_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v with_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a for_o actual_a illumination_n and_o persuasion_n than_o any_o other_o act_n of_o love_a christ_n his_o saint_n or_o universal_a intention_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o obey_v do_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v for_o many_o believe_v who_o know_v not_o yea_o doubt_v of_o their_o believe_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n effectual_a to_o persuade_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v 2._o asser._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o efficacious_a and_o actual_a illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o light_n come_v from_o inherent_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4_o â—_o chap._n 3.14_o 2_o from_o the_o testimony_n and_o rejoice_v which_o result_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o heb._n 13.18_o 3._o from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 4_o from_o a_o sincere_a aim_n and_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.6_o act_n 24.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o phil._n 4.12_o revel_v 22.14_o 15._o 5._o from_o the_o positive_a mark_n that_o christ_n put_v on_o his_o child_n as_o mark_n of_o true_a blessedness_n math._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal._n 119.1_o 2._o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o 6._o from_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o saint_n make_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o begin_v communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 73.25_o psal._n 18.20_o 1_o 22._o psal._n 26.3_o 4.8_o psal._n 40.9_o 10.7.8_o job_n 31._o job_n 29._o esayâ—8_n â—8_z 3_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o psal._n 6â—_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8._o psal._n 84.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 119._o â—0_n 31_o 40.46.50.57.60_o 62_o 63.81.82.97.98_o 99.101_o 103_o 111_o 112.125.127.128.136.139_o 145.148.162.164_o cant._n 1.5_o chap._n 2.4.5.6.16_o chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o which_o be_v needless_a floorish_n if_o they_o have_v neither_o peace_n consolation_n nor_o assurance_n from_o these_o as_o from_o mark_n and_o sign_n which_o do_v infallible_o convince_v the_o light_n breathe_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o save_a condition_n who_o have_v these_o qualification_n in_o they_o 7._o because_o by_o holy_a walk_n the_o saint_n make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o firm_a not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o 7._o spirit_n asser._n 3_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n lumen_fw-la innatum_fw-la in_o the_o ear_n aer_fw-la internus_fw-la a_o certain_a inbred_a light_n to_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v light_n and_o colour_n without_o and_o a_o sound_n and_o air_n in_o the_o ear_n within_o to_o make_v it_o discern_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v without_o so_o be_v there_o a_o grace_n a_o new_a nature_n a_o habitual_a instinct_n of_o heaven_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n spirit_n immediate_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o grace_n within_o know_v christ_n speak_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a as_o the_o lamb_n know_v by_o a_o internal_a instinct_n the_o mother_n but_o for_o waken_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o instinct_n to_o apprehend_v this_o there_o be_v need_n of_o open_a eye_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o of_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o mother_n to_o a_o wake_a ear_n for_o instinct_n can_v work_v in_o the_o sleep_n if_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o the_o voice_n behind_o be_v hear_v the_o soul_n know_v what_o sound_n it_o hear_v but_o not_o otherways_o it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n so_o to_o compare_v the_o evidence_n by_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n with_o that_o evidence_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a voice_n or_o testimony_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v less_o sure_a fallible_a conjectural_a and_o the_o latter_a infallible_a sure_a and_o efficacious_o convince_a for_o the_o evidence_n be_v both_o supernatural_a certain_a divine_a and_o strong_o convince_a if_o there_o be_v any_o deception_n in_o either_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n or_o our_o imagination_n which_o fanci_v we_o see_v what_o we_o see_v not_o or_o from_o our_o unbelief_n who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o his_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o holy_a walk_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o either_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n reveal_v to_o we_o a_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n reveal_v it_o maybe_o there_o be_v a_o variation_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o divine_a irradiation_n or_o the_o one_o may_v carry_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n a_o more_o deep_a impression_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o radiation_n of_o light_n in_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v both_o infallible_a supernatural_a and_o convince_a it_o be_v doubt_v which_o of_o these_o evidence_n be_v more_o free_a and_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n together_o antinomian_o conceive_v that_o a_o evidence_n by_o mark_n in_o ourselves_o be_v more_o selfie_v less_o free_a and_o near_o to_o a_o seek_v of_o assurance_n in_o ourself_o than_o that_o evidence_n which_o result_v from_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o ground_n they_o build_v on_o be_v false_a and_o the_o superstructure_n be_v less_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v or_o of_o wage_n and_o work_n it_o be_v something_o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a knowledge_n god_n reveil_v our_o condition_n to_o we_o one_o way_n not_o another_o possible_o the_o more_o
soul_n to_o heaven_n a_o weak_a hackney_n if_o spritie_n may_v accomplish_v a_o great_a journey_n object_n 7._o satan_n put_v we_o clean_o back_o here_o we_o be_v prove_v oâ—â—_n faith_n by_o our_o work_n 69._o when_o as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v prove_v solid_o good_a but_o by_o our_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n we_o know_v that_o every_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n if_o cesar_n be_v not_o there_o though_o it_o be_v silver_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o coin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o currant_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o sanctification_n currant_n and_o of_o true_a practical_a use_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o believer_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o crispe_n xv._n say_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n be_v litigious_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o border_v with_o the_o language_n of_o libertine_n 72._o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o soule-damning_a error_n to_o make_v sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o 73._o christ_n work_n of_o grace_n can_v no_o more_o distinguish_v between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o saint_n than_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o 75._o the_o spirit_n give_v such_o full_a evidence_n of_o my_o good_a estate_n spiritual_o that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v save_v knowledge_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o hereby_o know_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o that_o do_v libertine_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o satan_n lead_v we_o back_o again_o and_o a_o soule-condemning_a error_n 2_o 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a sanctification_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n this_o be_v some_o other_o difference_n than_o the_o rain_n can_v make_v between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o be_v evident_a 1_o joh._n 4.12_o 13._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o hâ—reby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n now_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o argue_v whoever_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n must_v know_v his_o guide_n that_o lead_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o whoever_o purge_v himself_o and_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o so_o do_v but_o he_o that_o do_v walk_v so_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v express_v scripture_n he_o that_o be_v holy_a may_v know_v he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a ephes._n 1.4_o now_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v rom._n 8.33_o he_o that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o call_v may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v thereunto_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v now_o crispe_n 2._o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o which_o common_o go_v for_o mark_n and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n hypocrite_n be_v either_o find_v in_o no_o man_n in_o their_o perfection_n or_o they_o be_v such_o mark_n as_o agree_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a mark_n just_a as_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o difference_n between_o just_a and_o unjust_a man_n because_o both_o have_v a_o like_a portion_n and_o share_n in_o sun_n and_o rain_n now_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v unperfect_a capable_a of_o accession_n and_o so_o taint_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n it_o can_v give_v assurance_n which_o libertine_n do_v not_o all_o hold_n the_o other_o be_v the_o say_n of_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v such_o shift_n wile_n circuit_n and_o lurk_a place_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o infallible_a judgement_n with_o any_o divine_a certainty_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o spiritual_a state_n but_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o darkness_n so_o much_o night_n and_o blindness_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o in_o admit_v of_o the_o light_n of_o immediate_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o call_v the_o broad-seale_a of_o heaven_n we_o may_v no_o less_o be_v deceive_v than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o light_n that_o result_v from_o our_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o like_a darkness_n and_o no_o less_o delusion_n from_o the_o white_a spirit_n the_o day-light-ghost_n and_o angel_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o dumb_a and_o scripturelesse_a inspiration_n then_o in_o black_a spirit_n but_o sure_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n sleep_v justification_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o night-dreame_n we_o be_v lead_v with_o fancy_n as_o frantic_a man_n be_v shall_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o attest_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o sincere_a desire_n and_o unfeigned_a intention_n though_o mix_v with_o great_a weakness_n bring_v before_o god_n their_o integrity_n and_o their_o rejoice_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n peter_n john_n james_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o david_n who_o desire_v god_n may_v try_v he_o job_n ezekiah_n jeremiah_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o to_o god_n their_o conjecture_n fancy_n and_o such_o moth-eaten_a and_o rot_a sign_n of_o their_o justification_n as_o crispe_v and_o other_o say_v may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o pharisees_n in_o papist_n hypocrite_n and_o bloody_a oppressor_n carnal_a jew_n follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n publican_n heathen_a harlot_n all_o the_o wicked_a sect_n for_o crispe_n say_v all_o these_o have_v your_o mark_n etc._n of_o sanctification_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n zeal_n for_o god_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n zechariah_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luk._n 1.6_o be_v this_o such_o a_o righteousness_n attest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v in_o paul_n a_o persecuter_n in_o heathen_n in_o pharisee_n in_o carnal_a jew_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o 2._o all_o our_o act_n of_o sanctification_n be_v no_o act_n no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o justification_n to_o my_o soul_n except_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n yea_o without_o faith_n they_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o but_o when_o i_o find_v they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n they_o add_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o certitude_n that_o they_o argue_v i_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n and_o this_o reason_n do_v conclude_v its_o unlawful_a to_o seek_v any_o ground_n of_o assurance_n in_o sanctification_n except_o we_o will_v with_o papist_n argue_v in_o a_o circle_n thus_o how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o work_n be_v sign_n of_o justification_n because_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o faith_n and_o how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o justification_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a by_o your_o work_n but_o this_o be_v not_o
the_o papist_n circle_n because_o work_n to_o my_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a discern_v may_v christ_n and_o do_v add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o faith_n and_o faith_n add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o work_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n especial_o under_o desertion_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o circular_a argue_v but_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o more_o than_o the_o turk_n koran_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o church_n say_v so_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o a_o vain_a consequence_n without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n no_o work_n can_v be_v prove_v solid_o god_n without_o faith_n but_o how_o then_o follow_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v prove_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a from_o good_a work_n saltmarsh_n can_v make_v no_o logic_n out_o of_o this_o nothing_o follow_v from_o this_o antecedent_n but_o ergo_fw-la by_o hypocritical_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o we_o we_o acknowledge_v except_o good_a work_n carry_v the_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o if_o they_o carry_v this_o stamp_n as_o we_o presuppose_v they_o do_v in_o this_o debate_n because_o work_n be_v more_o sensible_a to_o we_o then_o faith_n it_o follow_v well_o than_o we_o may_v know_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n and_o a_o believer_n do_v work_n in_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o warmness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n but_o a_o coal_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n smoke_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o sincere_a sense_n of_o the_o debt_n that_o love_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o do_v that_o yea_o and_o to_o swim_v through_o hell_n to_o pleasure_n christ_n be_v ordinary_o more_o sensible_a than_o faith_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o know_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n where_o these_o be_v 3._o nor_o be_v we_o litigious_a and_o disputable_a mark_n except_o when_o our_o darkness_n raise_v dispute_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v litigious_a for_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n raise_v doubt_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o weak_a believer_n sometime_o will_v argue_v themselves_o out_o of_o faith_n christ_n out_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a call_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o litigious_a point_n and_o say_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o light_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v evidence_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o peace_n in_o such_o mark_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v way-marke_n to_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o build_v our_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n on_o these_o mark_n as_o on_o secondary_a pillar_n and_o help_n which_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a certitude_n furnish_v though_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shine_v not_o evident_o to_o we_o but_o our_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v a_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o add_v the_o light_n of_o supernatural_a sense_n to_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a faith_n else_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o confirm_a evidence_n that_o come_v to_o our_o sense_n from_o the_o sacrament_n add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o sunne-light_n to_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o do_v confide_v in_o they_o as_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v pharisaical_a but_o divine_a motive_n and_o secondary_a ground_n though_o they_o be_v mix_v of_o themselves_o with_o sinful_a imperfection_n may_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n help_n and_o confirmatory_n ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o as_o we_o hear_v allege_v the_o question_n propose_v by_o f._n cornewell_n i_o shall_v not_o father_n upon_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a master_n cotton_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v whether_o he_o may_v evidence_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o justification_n for_o that_o so_o he_o may_v evidence_n iâ—_n cornwell_n in_o a_o conjectural_a way_n to_o other_o no_o man_n doubt_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v mistate_v as_o if_o sanctification_n do_v formal_o evidence_n justification_n as_o justification_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o faith_n in_o its_o actual_a work_n it_o be_v enough_o against_o antinomian_o if_o it_o evidence_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n when_o he_o esteem_v the_o saint_n precious_a justification_n and_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o they_o sanctification_n do_v not_o as_o libertine_n will_v imagine_v evidence_n justification_n as_o faith_n do_v evidence_n it_o with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o clearness_n as_o light_n evidence_v colour_n make_v they_o actual_o visible_a now_o light_n be_v no_o sign_n or_o evident_a mark_n of_o colour_n love_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o evidence_n justification_n as_o if_o justification_n be_v the_o object_n of_o good_a work_n that_o way_n faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n but_o sanctification_n do_v evidence_n justification_n to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n where_o sanctification_n be_v though_o it_o do_v not_o render_v justification_n actual_o visible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n make_v colour_n to_o be_v actual_o visible_a or_o as_o faith_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n render_v justification_n visible_a for_o even_o as_o smoke_n evidence_v there_o be_v fire_n there_o where_o smoke_n be_v though_o smoke_n render_v no_o fire_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o move_a oâ—_n the_o pulse_n evidence_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o life_n though_o the_o man_n be_v iâ—_n a_o swoon_n and_o no_o other_o act_n of_o life_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n anâ—_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o east_n when_o its_o dark_a evidence_v thaâ—_n the_o sun_n shall_v short_o rise_v yet_o it_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n visiblâ—_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o stream_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o head-spring_n whence_o these_o stream_n issue_n yet_o they_o show_v not_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o head-spring_n be_v so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o do_v sanctification_n give_v evidence_n of_o justification_n only_o as_o mark_n sign_n and_o gracious_a effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o when_o i_o find_v love_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o i_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o i_o from_o the_o reflect_v light_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o these_o i_o know_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o i_o and_o justification_n though_o i_o feel_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o act_n of_o life_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o walk_v in_o i_o do_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o have_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o sign_n and_o effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o with_o the_o same_o light_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o effect_n i_o know_v the_o cause_n because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o light_n of_o argue_v and_o of_o heavenly_a logic_n by_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n argue_v that_o we_o know_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o know_v arguitiuè_fw-la by_o god_n logic_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n in_o effect_n we_o know_v rather_o the_o person_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o who_o these_o gracious_a evidence_n be_v by_o hearsay_n report_n or_o consequence_n then_o we_o know_v or_o see_v justification_n itself_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o faith_n itself_o but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o free_a grace_n will_v cause_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n see_v justification_n and_o faith_n not_o by_o report_n but_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n
light_n a_o 3._o error_n there_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o never_o a_o protestant_a divine_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o i_o disclaim_v as_o no_o protestant_n make_v either_o sanctification_n a_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o a_o effect_n nor_o common_a sanctification_n that_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n void_a of_o all_o feel_n of_o our_o need_n of_o christ_n a_o evident_a sign_n of_o justification_n if_o master_n cornewell_n dream_n that_o we_o thus_o heighten_v preparation_n before_o conversion_n as_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o argument_n against_o gracious_a condition_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o faith_n he_o know_v not_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o other_o antinomian_o do_v refute_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o 4._o we_o have_v never_o a_o question_n with_o antinomian_o touch_v the_o first_o assurance_n of_o justification_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o good_a work_n for_o we_o grant_v the_o argument_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n and_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o another_o sort_n of_o assurance_n by_o sign_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v also_o divine_a to_o antinomian_o 1._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o justification_n which_o either_o be_v from_o eternity_n as_o some_o say_v or_o when_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o other_o or_o when_o we_o first_o take_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o a_o three_o sort_n dream_n and_o 3._o to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n different_a shall_v be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n which_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n know_v we_o be_v as_o far_o against_o as_o any_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o saint_n extract_v out_o of_o their_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o far_a other_o peace_n than_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o justification_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 5.1_o be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o peace_n that_o issue_v from_o our_o holy_a walk_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o peace_n it_o come_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n for_o 1._o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o peace_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n as_o the_o peace_n that_o a_o break_a man_n have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o know_v his_o surety_n have_v pay_v the_o debt_n he_o dare_v look_v justice_n in_o the_o face_n without_o any_o war_n have_v assurance_n that_o war_n be_v remove_v and_o enmity_n with_o god_n cry_v down_o and_o all_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v the_o peace_n that_o issue_v from_o our_o holy_a walk_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o sincerity_n and_o straightness_n of_o walk_v and_o be_v ground_v on_o holy_a walk_n as_o on_o a_o secondary_a help_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o confidence_n that_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o work_n be_v free_o pardon_v there_o shall_v be_v little_a peace_n at_o all_o 2._o the_o former_a peace_n be_v immediate_o from_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o peace_n the_o latter_a from_o sign_n which_o dwell_v as_o neighbour_n with_o pardon_n and_o be_v only_a peace_n as_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o pardon_v and_o be_v resolve_v in_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o as_o hunger_a for_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o peace_n that_o issue_v from_o pardon_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o comfortable_a word_n of_o promise_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o assurance_n comfort_n joy_n that_o result_n from_o holy_a walk_n and_o from_o justify_v faith_n we_o never_o place_v good_a work_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n as_o to_o ascribe_v these_o same_o effect_n to_o they_o and_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n then_o master_n cornewell_n lose_v his_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v not_o first_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a upon_o sight_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o for_o to_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a be_v to_o justify_v we_o and_o do_v master_n cornewell_n know_v any_o protestant_n divine_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n either_o first_o or_o last_o do_v justify_v we_o for_o our_o inherent_a sanctification_n then_o mr._n cornwell_n do_v confound_v evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o thing_n for_o many_o saint_n have_v assurance_n of_o justification_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v assure_o justify_v &_o doubt_n much_o of_o their_o estate_n through_o want_n of_o evidence_n as_o many_o believe_v and_o many_o time_n doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n therefore_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v abraham_n assurance_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4._o can_v conclude_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o divine_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o holy_a walk_n as_o by_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v impute_v righteousness_n the_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o reflect_v light_a not_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o which_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o one_o can_v prove_v the_o other_o object_n 3._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o god_n unto_o faith_n 12._o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o first_o make_v sure_o of_o faith_n unto_o work_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o god_n to_o faith_n out_o of_o grace_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v the_o opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o rom._n 4.4_o be_v not_o only_o between_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o between_o grace_n and_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o work_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o right_o of_o promise_n make_v a_o work_n to_o be_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o grace_n answ._n the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o righteousness_n and_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o the_o promise_a seed_n rom._n 4._o but_o these_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o reflect_v evidence_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v justify_v this_o disputer_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v question_n he_o prove_v we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n nor_o any_o assurance_n thereof_o from_o work_v that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o but_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o make_v evident_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v assure_o justify_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v life_n in_o this_o tree_n and_o another_o cause_n why_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o tree_n itself_o if_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n as_o man_n be_v do_v know_v it_o have_v life_n and_o sweet_a sap_n this_o latter_a be_v know_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o other_o by_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v sundry_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o know_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o we_o know_v well_o the_o tree_n have_v life_n when_o we_o see_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o we_o know_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o christ_n when_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a argument_n be_v of_o a_o direct_a assurance_n call_v certitudo_fw-la entis_fw-la or_o of_o the_o object_n the_o question_n be_v touch_v reflect_v certainty_n how_o person_n may_v be_v sure_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n call_v certitudo_fw-la
breath_n nature_n weak_a leg_n in_o walk_v up_o the_o mount_n be_v good_a for_o the_o add_v wind_n and_o tide_n time_n and_o high_a sail_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n utile_fw-la est_fw-la peccavisse_fw-la notch_v pâ—ccare_fw-la it_o be_v profitable_a that_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v extol_v it_o be_v ill_a to_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n its_o good_a that_o he_o have_v die_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a but_o contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n mulum_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v our_o forgetfulness_n that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o dear_a to_o christ_n have_v be_v keep_v low_a and_o most_o empty_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n hide_a grace_n extoll_v christ._n 2._o that_o often_o the_o saint_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o sail_v with_o as_o much_o wind_n as_o blow_n with_o pray_v and_o believe_v 3._o that_o yet_o prayer_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o faith_n can_v earn_v merit_n nor_o promerit_v the_o renew_a sense_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o christ_n return_v to_o eat_v his_o honeycomb_n and_o his_o wine_n and_o milk_n and_o banquet_n with_o the_o soul_n rather_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o act_n then_o for_o they_o as_o some_o have_v say_v though_o with_o no_o strength_n of_o reason_n that_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v not_o the_o â—arth_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o flower_n and_o herb_n but_o god_n at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o these_o cause_n do_v produce_v all_o effect_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o sweat_v of_o all_o supernatural_a industry_n can_v redeem_v the_o least_o half_a glimpse_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o eternal_a love_n when_o god_n be_v please_v for_o trial_n to_o hide_v himself_o 7_o our_o great_a fault_n here_o be_v merit_n that_o we_o tie_v the_o flow_n and_o inundation_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o beck_n of_o our_o desire_n whereas_o we_o may_v know_v 1._o that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v nor_o the_o rain_n water_n the_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o merit_v 2._o we_o shall_v know_v that_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v alm_n not_o debt_n and_o that_o a_o rich_a saviour_n give_v grace_n to_o we_o as_o beggar_n and_o pay_v it_o not_o to_o hireling_n as_o the_o due_a or_o as_o wage_n we_o can_v crave_v for_o our_o work_n but_o we_o love_v peny-worth's_a better_o than_o free-gift_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n cause_n christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o most_o rational_a work_n and_o be_v full_a of_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v that_o to_o redeem_v lose_a sinner_n be_v not_o a_o rash_a and_o reasonless_a work_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n compel_v love_n can_v be_v force_v john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n grace_n work_v more_o from_o a_o intrinsical_a cause_n and_o more_o spontaneous_o than_o nature_n for_o nature_n often_o be_v provoke_v by_o contrary_n for_o self-defence_n to_o work_v as_o fire_n work_v on_o water_n as_o on_o a_o contrary_a the_o wolf_n and_o the_o dog_n pursue_v one_o another_o as_o enemy_n but_o grace_n because_o grace_n have_v abundance_n of_o causality_n and_o power_n in_o itself_o but_o have_v no_o cause_n without_o it_o 2._o any_o necessity_n of_o work_v from_o goodness_n in_o the_o agent_n as_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n be_v strong_a 1_o tim._n 1.15_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o receipt_n and_o embrace_v than_o it_o must_v be_v good_a a_o agent_n work_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o goodness_n do_v in_o his_o kind_a work_n necessary_o though_o he_o may_v also_o work_v from_o another_o principle_n free_o itself_o john_n 10.11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n luke_n 19.10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o god_n will_v seek_v reason_n or_o occasion_n without_o himself_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o sinner_n when_o no_o reason_n or_o cause_n move_v a_o physician_n to_o cure_v but_o only_a sickness_n and_o extreme_a misery_n we_o know_v grace_n and_o compassion_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n ezech._n 36.23_o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n grace_n why_o which_o be_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o which_o you_o have_v profane_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o then_o the_o true_a cause_n must_v be_v express_v vers._n 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n 4._o the_o lord_n take_v a_o cause_n from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n math._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o joh._n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n 5._o some_o thing_n yea_o very_o much_o of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n much_o of_o god_n in_o his_o common_a providence_n but_o most_o of_o all_o redemption_n yea_o whole_a god_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o grace_n the_o move_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o his_o attribute_n work_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n revenge_v justice_n exact_a faithfulness_n and_o truth_n free_a grace_n omnipotency_n over_o hell_n devil_n sin_n the_o world_n patience_n longanimity_n to_o man_n cooperate_v as_o the_o formal_a and_o final_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n so_o rational_a and_o full_a of_o cause_n that_o as_o he_o be_v happy_a fellix_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causas_fw-la who_o can_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n so_o angel_n delight_v to_o be_v scholar_n to_o read_v and_o study_v this_o mysterious_a art_n of_o free_a grace_n eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o work_n without_o reason_n and_o cause_n be_v foolish_a the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o god_n be_v cause_n because_o we_o lie_v under_o blind_a and_o fatherless_a cross_n its_o true_a affliction_n spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o cross_n consider_v without_o god_n be_v twice_o cross_n three_o material_a circumstance_n in_o cross_n be_v very_o considerable_a quis_fw-la quare_fw-la quomodo_fw-la 1._o who_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o do_v god_n afflict_v we_o who_o afflict_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v esai_n 42.24_o who_o give_v jaakob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n the_o high_a cause_n of_o cause_n do_v it_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 2._o for_o what_o end_n god_n the_o lord_n do_v this_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o comfort_n why_o lead_v the_o lord_n israel_n through_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a scorpion_n and_o serpent_n and_o drought_n deut._n 8.16_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n 3._o and_o how_o the_o lord_n correct_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v he_o correct_v jaakob_n in_o measure_n jer._n 6.28_o mercy_n wrap_v about_o the_o rod_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o free_a love_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o christ_n heart_n and_o his_o stir_a bowel_n mix_v in_o with_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o merciful_a little_a hell_n psal._n 6.1_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o law_n say_v good_a a_o bastard_n have_v no_o father_n because_o his_o father_n be_v not_o know_v the_o philistimes_fw-la be_v plague_v with_o emerods_n but_o whether_o that_o ill_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o chance_n they_o know_v not_o the_o cross_n to_o many_o be_v a_o bastard_n we_o suffer_v from_o prelate_n because_o we_o suffer_v prelate_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n papist_n shed_v our_o blood_n why_o our_o forefather_n burn_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o never_o repent_v christ_n and_o anti-christ_n be_v at_o bloody_a blow_n in_o the_o camp_n anti-christ_n have_v kill_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n for_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o quarrel_n and_o
voluntary_a in_o we_o and_o the_o bondage_n that_o we_o love_v 3._o the_o scripture_n both_o call_v it_o impossibility_n and_o also_o rebuke_n it_o as_o sinful_a joh._n 6_o 44._o rom._n 8._o â—_o 7_o 8._o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 5.8_o asser._n 3_o all_o preparation_n even_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o common_a and_o general_a restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n christ._n can_v have_v no_o effective_a influence_n to_o produce_v our_o conversion_n from_o the_o scripture_n allege_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v call_v save_v and_o quicken_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n foolish_a disobedient_a and_o enemy_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5.11.12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 3.3_o 2._o then_o common_a general_a gift_n may_v also_o engage_v christ_n free_a grace_n 3._o man_n may_v prevene_v grace_n and_o forestall_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n which_o overturne_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cry_v down_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n conversion_n asser._n 4._o all_o these_o foregoing_a endeavour_n and_o sweating_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o these_o who_o act_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v yet_o out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 8.8_o joh._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o tree_n be_v corrupt_a the_o fruit_n must_v be_v sour_a and_o naught_o humiliation_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n displeasure_n with_o ourselves_o that_o go_v before_o conversion_n can_v be_v no_o formal_a part_n of_o conversion_n nor_o any_o essential_a limb_n member_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o pin_n of_o the_o new_a building_n divine_n call_v they_o gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la initium_fw-la materiale_a conversionis_fw-la non_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la initium_fw-la formale_a for_o part_n of_o the_o building_n remain_v in_o the_o build_n when_o the_o house_n be_v come_v to_o some_o perfect_a frame_n all_o those_o bastard_n piece_n come_v not_o from_o the_o new_a principle_n the_o new_a heart_n christ_n form_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o unprofitable_a paul_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o christ_n cast_v off_o his_o silk_n and_o satin_n that_o he_o be_v lordly_a of_o while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n as_o old_a rag_n loss_n and_o dung_n and_o act_n now_o with_o far_o other_o principle_n and_o tool_n it_o be_v all_o new_a work_n after_o another_o sampler_n heaven_n work_v in_o he_o now_o asser._n 5._o annex_v those_o be_v not_o moral_a preparation_n which_o we_o perform_v before_o conversion_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o they_o as_o he_o that_o be_v humble_v under_o sin_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n he_o that_o wish_v the_o physician_n shall_v be_v cure_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o a_o man_n not_o in_o christ_n be_v without_o the_o sphere_n or_o element_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o wrong_a side_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep-fold_n he_o be_v not_o in_o emanuels_n land_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o gospel-promise_n be_v put_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n christ._n and_o believer_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n christ_n keep_v as_o the_o true_a ark_n the_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o believer_n bible_n it_o be_v true_a the_o new_a heart_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o elect_a even_o while_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v make_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n till_o they_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n but_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o redeem_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n to_o those_o only_o who_o the_o father_n give_v he_o before_o time_n and_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n so_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n promise_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o result_v from_o the_o head_n to_o those_o who_o in_o god_n decree_n only_o shall_v be_v member_n as_o righteousness_n life_n eternal_a and_o perseverance_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v member_n 3._o many_o run_v and_o obtain_v not_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o many_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o many_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luk._n 14.29_o many_o hunt_v and_o catch_v nothing_o many_o have_v storm_n of_o conscience_n as_o cain_n and_o judas_n who_o go_v never_o one_o step_n further_o when_o therefore_o antinomian_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o to_o desire_v to_o believe_v be_v faith_n to_o desire_v to_o pray_v 18._o be_v prayer_n faith_n they_o foul_o mistake_v for_o raw_a desire_n and_o wish_n after_o conversion_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o no_o more_o conversion_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n than_o esau_n weep_v for_o the_o blessing_n be_v the_o blessing_n or_o balaam_n wish_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o happy_a end_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o sincere_a desire_n and_o good_a will_n of_o justify_v person_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o when_o christ_n pronounce_v such_o bless_a as_o hunger_n for_o righteousness_n we_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v material_o and_o by_o concomitancy_n a_o neighbour_n and_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o believe_a and_o pray_v a_o virtual_a or_o seminal_a intention_n to_o pray_v believe_v love_n christ_n do_v his_o will_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n pray_v believe_a when_o the_o intention_n be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o act_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o tree_n we_o say_v not_o so_o of_o natural_a intention_n and_o desire_n as_o abraham_n sincere_a intention_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n the_o widow_n cast_v in_o her_o mite_n be_v in_o her_o honest_a desire_n the_o cast_n in_o of_o all_o that_o she_o have_v certain_o not_o all_o simple_o that_o have_v be_v against_o charity_n towards_o herself_o but_o 2_o single_a desire_n unfeigned_a aim_n weigh_v as_o much_o with_o christ_n as_o action_n in_o their_o reality_n so_o we_o say_v many_o be_v in_o affection_n martyr_n who_o never_o die_v nor_o suffer_v loss_n for_o christ_n because_o nothing_o be_v want_v on_o the_o part_n of_o such_o saint_n thus_o dispose_v but_o that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o so_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n to_o god_n because_o abraham_n do_v all_o on_o his_o part_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v and_o make_v a_o actual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o god_n countermand_n and_o his_o forbid_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o nothing_o else_o asser._n 6._o the_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o physician_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o a_o moral_a disposition_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o gospel-promise_n do_v no_o more_o render_v a_o soul_n near_o to_o christ_n and_o save_a grace_n than_o the_o want_n of_o these_o disposition_n for_o as_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o ape_n though_o they_o come_v near_o to_o some_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o man_n nature_n than_o the_o stork_n or_o the_o ass_n or_o than_o thing_n void_a of_o life_n as_o stone_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o as_o there_o be_v require_v the_o like_a omnipotency_n to_o turn_v a_o ape_n into_o a_o man_n as_o to_o make_v a_o stone_n a_o son_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o like_a omnipotency_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o turn_v a_o unhumbled_a soul_n into_o a_o save_v and_o redeem_v saint_n as_o to_o turn_v a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi into_o a_o saint_n and_o merit_n be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n though_o some_o way_n humble_v if_o the_o lord_n of_o free_a grace_n shall_v convert_v hiâ—_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o free_a grace_n and_o no_o less_o from_o lay_v any_o tie_n or_o band_n of_o merit_n or_o obligation_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n on_o christ_n for_o his_o conversion_n than_o a_o stone_n make_v a_o believe_a son_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n of_o conversion_n and_o 3._o the_o humble_a soul_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v i_o speak_v of_o
libertine_n do_v we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n propos._n â—_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a to_o christ_n and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o physician_n because_o of_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o our_o disease_n this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o naked_a to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o offer_v white_a linen_n to_o clothe_v he_o nor_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v go_v to_o he_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a you_o will_v take_v his_o fine_a gold_n off_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o say_v set_v not_o a_o young_a plant_n but_o let_v it_o lie_v above_o earth_n till_o you_o see_v if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n christ._n unworthiness_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o good_a plea_n why_o christ_n shall_v cast_v we_o off_o but_o unworthynesse_n feel_v though_o not_o save_o be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n to_o cast_v yourself_o on_o christ_n as_o poverty_n want_n and_o weakness_n in_o place_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o beg_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n forbid_v any_o to_o beg_v propos._n 4._o act_v and_o do_v though_o neither_o save_o nor_o sound_o be_v not_o merit_v of_o grace_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o grace_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v alm_n be_v not_o against_o grace_n libertine_n shall_v not_o reject_v this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o but_o a_o most_o poor_a all_o to_o engage_v christ._n propos._n 5._o faith_n be_v a_o moral_a condition_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o never_o see_v a_o contradiction_n between_o a_o condition_n wrought_v by_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o the_o gift_n or_o free_a grace_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o life_n eternal_a give_v in_o the_o law_n and_o adam_n do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o irresistible_a act_n and_o assist_v of_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o the_o former_a be_v never_o merit_n but_o grace_n the_o latter_a be_v legal_a do_v propos._n 6._o we_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v wrought_v immediate_o in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o most_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v agent_n and_o work_v under_o christ._n propos._n 7._o luther_n for_o i_o can_v fill_v a_o book_n with_o citation_n calvine_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n be_v for_o qualification_n void_a of_o merit_n or_o promise_n before_o conversion_n and_o for_o gracious_a condition_n after_o conversion_n under_o the_o gospel_n antinomian_o belie_v luther_n propos._n 8._o antinomian_o yield_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n and_o condition_n after_o and_o peace_n from_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o turn_v all_o sanctification_n in_o their_o imaginary_a faith_n and_o justification_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a never_o antinomian_n know_v right_o what_o free_a justification_n be_v propos._n 9_o immediate_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o we_o do_v and_o draw_v of_o comfort_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o contrary_a propos._n 10._o holiness_n idolise_v or_o trust_v in_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n no_o saviour_n propos._n 11._o god_n be_v not_o provoke_v to_o reprobate_v who_o he_o elect_v from_o eternity_n by_o new_a sin_n yet_o be_v he_o displease_v with_o david_n adultery_n so_o far_o as_o to_o correct_v he_o for_o it_o and_o solomon_n for_o his_o backslide_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n propos._n 12._o work_n before_o justification_n please_v not_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n keep_v not_o such_o a_o order_n as_o sense_n of_o sin_n though_o not_o save_v shall_v go_v before_o pardon_n and_o conversion_n no_o more_o than_o because_o adam_n sin_n please_v not_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v before_o the_o son_n take_v on_o our_o flesh_n if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v nor_o act_v any_o thing_n before_o conversion_n neither_o to_o heaâ—e_v confer_v know_v our_o sinful_a condition_n nor_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o because_o these_o be_v not_o merit_n before_o conversion_n nor_o can_v they_o procure_v conversion_n to_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o after_o conversion_n to_o believe_v for_o believe_v can_v merit_v righteousness_n and_o lâ—fe_n eternal_a nor_o be_v we_o to_o hear_v pray_v be_v patient_a rejoice_v in_o trâ—â—â—lation_n for_o not_o any_o of_o these_o can_v procure_v life_n eternal_a to_o we_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o the_o one_o as_o wâ—ll_n as_o the_o other_o a_o seeking_z righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o propos._n 13._o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o and_o of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v absolute_a promise_n one_o the_o former_a require_v no_o order_n of_o providence_n but_o that_o sin_n go_v before_o redemption_n the_o latter_a require_v a_o order_n of_o providence_n not_o of_o any_o gospel-promise_n or_o merit_n in_o any_o sort_n there_o nâ—ver_o be_v never_o can_v be_v merit_n between_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o god_n propos._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o act_n of_o christ_n coin_n or_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n before_o justification_n propos._n 15._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n virtual_o as_o in_o the_o public_a head_n justify_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o christ_n as_o hâ—s_a merit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 3._o in_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faâ—th_n formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o any_o merit_n in_o justification_n but_o because_o it_o lay_v â—old_a on_o imputed_a riâ—â—â—eoâ—snesse_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n not_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o neither_o know_v that_o we_o bâ—lâ—eve_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o justification_n but_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v whether_o this_o knowledge_n result_v from_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o from_o sign_n as_o mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 5._o justification_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n to_o other_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_a as_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o justification_n proper_o so_o name_v object_n 8._o i_o be_v sixthly_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n shine_v upon_o by_o a_o sweet_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o o_o how_o i_o do_v strive_v against_o this_o work_n i_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o i_o put_v away_o all_o promise_n of_o mercy_n from_o i_o i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o lord_n save_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o no._n sometime_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o pray_v sometime_o so_o quicken_v that_o i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v have_v spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o free_a election_n be_v his_o first_o conversion_n no_o wonder_n he_o be_v shine_v upon_o with_o light_n but_o it_o be_v not_o scripture-light_n but_o wildfire_n for_o the_o method_n of_o christ_n draw_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o enthusiasticall_a up_o at_o secret_a election_n at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n we_o put_v christ_n away_o from_o we_o after_o conversion_n cant._n 5.1_o and_o that_o so_o christ_n save_v we_o against_o our_o will_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o save_v be_v free_a grace_n 2._o that_o free_a will_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o willing_a till_o christ_n first_o draw_v we_o till_o he_o renew_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o will_v but_o i_o fear_v antinomian_o will_v have_v free_a will_v a_o block_n to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o â—oe_v if_o christ_n 19_o will_v let_v i_o sin_n say_v they_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o and_o 13._o faith_n justify_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n justify_v i_o who_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o myself_o and_o 10._o it_o be_v legal_a to_o say_v we_o act_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ._n and_o 57.11_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o a_o man_n 59_o may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o any_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 43._o the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o and_o 1._o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v thereof_o be_v
say_v they_o answer_n posit_n 1._o draw_v be_v relative_a to_o run_v and_o walk_v cant._n 1.4_o now_o this_o be_v rather_o in_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.32_o then_o in_o justification_n though_o come_v go_v for_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o approach_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o so_o exclude_v not_o faith_n pos._n 2._o it_o be_v most_o unsound_a to_o affirm_v that_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v all_o one_o one_o for_o this_o must_v confound_v all_o act_n flow_v from_o justification_n with_o those_o that_o flow_v from_o regeneration_n or_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o justification_n be_v a_o indivisible_a act_n the_o person_n be_v but_o once_o for_o all_o justify_v by_o grace_n but_o sanctification_n be_v a_o continue_a daily_a act_n 2._o justification_n do_v not_o grow_v the_o sinner_n be_v either_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o justify_v or_o not_o free_v there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o but_o in_o sanctification_n we_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o advance_v in_o sanctification_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v about_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n pos._n 3._o to_o repent_v to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o our_o work_n faith_n as_o m._n town_n say_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o our_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o and_o then_o by_o faith_n to_o fly_v to_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o 3._o we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11.11_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o stagger_v rom._n 4.19_o 5._o we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o 6._o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5.2_o and_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n we_o neither_o receive_v christ_n nor_o embrace_v the_o promise_n by_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n require_v in_o repentance_n sorrow_n carefulness_n to_o eschew_v sin_n clear_v indignation_n fear_n zeal_n desire_n revenge_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o but_o no_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n require_v this_o as_o a_o ingredient_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n and_o full_a assurance_n nor_o do_v antinomian_o admit_v that_o by_o repentance_n we_o have_v peace_n or_o pardon_v but_o this_o they_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n christ._n a_o second_o question_n be_v how_o far_o the_o law_n can_v draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n antinomian_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o legal_a draw_v and_o conversion_n and_o of_o a_o evangelike_a draw_n the_o legal_a draw_v they_o say_v be_v we_o the_o latter_a they_o asser._n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n christ._n be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v alike_o uneffectual_a and_o fruitless_a to_o draw_v any_o to_o christ._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o hard-hearted_a pharisee_n it_o move_v they_o not_o moses_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o to_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n and_o they_o be_v as_o little_o humble_v sound_n and_o syllable_n of_o ten_o hell_n of_o twenty_o heaven_n and_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v alike_o fruitless_a and_o we_o grant_v the_o law_n be_v a_o sleepy_a keeper_n of_o a_o captive_a sinner_n he_o may_v either_o steal_v away_o from_o his_o keeper_n or_o if_o he_o be_v awe_v with_o his_o keeper_n he_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o any_o spiritual_a internal_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o move_v thereby_o to_o sincere_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o internal_a manner_n of_o work_v but_o in_o two_o other_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o law_n and_o gospel_n because_o nature_n be_v refractory_a to_o violence_n conceive_v and_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o curse_v sinner_n therefore_o it_o can_v draw_v no_o man_n to_o christ._n the_o gospel_n again_o contain_v sweet_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o admit_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n lade_v and_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o in_o confer_v on_o they_o a_o free_a impute_a righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o taking-way_n but_o without_o the_o gospel-spirit_n utter_o ineffectual_a 2._o to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n add_v which_o work_v as_o god_n do_v with_o a_o omnipotent_a pull_n and_o this_o spirit_n do_v also_o use_v the_o law_n to_o prepare_v and_o humble_v though_o this_o be_v by_o a_o high_a power_n than_o go_v along_o with_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n asser._n 2._o the_o gospel-love_n of_o christ_n free_v a_o captive_a from_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o curser_n and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o law_n diverse_o as_o to_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o a_o instructor_n to_o rule_v and_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o christ._n love_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o near_a lord_n law_n the_o mediate_a and_o remote_a lord_n love_n bid_v the_o man_n do_v all_o for_o christ_n the_o law_n now_o of_o itself_o because_o of_o our_o sinfulness_n be_v a_o bitter_a and_o sour_a thing_n but_o now_o the_o law_n be_v dip_v in_o christ_n gospel-love_n and_o be_v sugar_a and_o honey_a and_o evangelize_v with_o free_a grace_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a form_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v become_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o draw_v and_o persuade_v and_o all_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o love_n and_o a_o gospel-yoak_n sweet_a and_o easy_a but_o still_o the_o law_n oblige_v justify_v man_n to_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n do_v not_o remove_v this_o authority_n but_o add_v a_o new_a bond_n of_o obligation_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n every_o way_n perfect_a 3._o the_o seek_v of_o life_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n asser._n 3_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n power_n 1._o the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v direct_v and_o regulate_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o end_n in_o act_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 2._o a_o secondary_a authority_n to_o punish_v eternal_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o reward_v those_o that_o obey_v these_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n suppose_v adam_n have_v never_o sin_v the_o law_n have_v be_v the_o law_n and_o suppose_v adam_n have_v never_o obey_v the_o law_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o former_a case_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o punishment_n in_o the_o latter_a no_o reward_n antinomian_o confound_v these_o two_o mr._n town_n say_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o my_o spirit_n do_v that_o voluntary_o 137._o which_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v and_o force_v unto_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n at_o his_o own_o free_a liberty_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o pale_n and_o ditch_n that_o he_o can_v without_o danger_n go_v out_o of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n both_o charge_v or_o aw_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n worthy_a of_o christ_n except_o we_o will_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o that_o grace_n work_v faith_n and_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o so_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n may_v as_o well_o consist_v as_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n and_o soule-rest_n yea_o and_o delight_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o one_o regenerate_a person_n crisp_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v far_o wide_a for_o christ_n die_v free_o out_o of_o extreme_a love_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v out_o of_o a_o command_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n
a_o sermon_n free_a love_n that_o the_o man_n speak_v such_o a_o excellent_a word_n free_a love_n that_o i_o be_v not_o sleep_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v free_a love_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v that_o word_n into_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v free_a mercy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o shine_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o this_o will_v be_v observe_v asser._n 2._o there_o be_v two_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n in_o draw_v sinner_n one_o moral_a by_o word_n another_o physical_a and_o real_a physical_a by_o strong_a hand_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v thus_o fancy_n lead_v with_o some_o gild_n of_o apparent_a or_o seem_a good_a as_o hope_v of_o food_n do_v allure_v and_o draw_v the_o bird_n to_o the_o grin_n and_o sometime_o pleasure_n as_o a_o glass_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o fowler_n so_o be_v fish_n draw_v to_o nibble_n at_o the_o angle_n and_o line_n cast_v out_o hope_v to_o get_v food_n now_o this_o be_v like_o moral_a draw_v in_o man_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o objective_n work_v on_o the_o fancy_n but_o when_o the_o foot_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o bird_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o net_n and_o the_o fish_n have_v swallow_v down_o the_o bait_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o death_n under_o it_o now_o the_o fowler_n draw_v the_o bird_n and_o the_o fisher_n the_o fish_n a_o far_a other_o way_n even_o by_o real_a violence_n the_o physician_n make_v the_o sick_a child_n thirsty_a then_o allure_v he_o to_o drink_v physic_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o drink_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n this_o be_v moral_a draw_v of_o the_o child_n by_o wile_n but_o when_o the_o child_n have_v drink_v the_o drink_n work_v not_o by_o wile_n or_o moral_o but_o natural_o without_o freedom_n and_o whether_o the_o child_n will_v or_o no_o it_o purge_v head_n and_o stomach_n that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a work_n by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n though_o most_o evident_a yet_o must_v be_v prove_v against_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n who_o 2._o write_v that_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o 8_o the_o due_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ._n and_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n unto_o the_o soul_n mere_o immediate_a without_o any_o respect_n unto_o or_o concurrence_n with_o the_o word_n and_o word_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n because_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v but_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v or_o reason_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_a divine_a thing_n be_v wrought_v ephes._n 1.19_o 20._o col._n 2.20_o and_o that_o because_o such_o a_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o light_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n be_v all_o do_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v blessing_n and_o gift_n and_o these_o can_v produce_v that_o which_o be_v only_o produce_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v more_o than_o work_v of_o sanctification_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o that_o god_n work_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n his_o own_o spirit_n concur_v be_v clear_a 1._o the_o prophet_n allege_v this_o for_o their_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n worâ—_n ergo_fw-la you_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o one_o more_o and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o i_o say_v so_o christ_n god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n speak_v 2._o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la faith_n rest_v only_o on_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 14.1_o 1_o thes._n 1.8_o your_o faith_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o deut._n 1.32_o joh._n 3.12_o gen._n 15.6_o dan._n 6.23_o rom._n 4.3_o gal._n 2.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o word_n promise_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o creature_n and_o but_o media_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o mean_n of_o save_a faith_n they_o be_v objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la joh._n 5.46_o psal._n 106.12_o exod._n 4.8_o psal._n 78.7_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v dead_a letter_n and_o dead_a thing_n and_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n produce_v faith_n yea_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n in_o we_o be_v like_o the_o stream_n of_o a_o fountain_n that_o will_v dry_v up_o of_o themselves_o if_o the_o spring_n do_v not_o with_o a_o sort_n of_o eternity_n furnish_v they_o new_a supply_n so_o will_v habit_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o create_v thing_n wither_v in_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v from_o the_o fountain_n christ._n and_o all_o being_n create_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o be_v be_v nothing_o and_o all_o nation_n to_o he_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isai._n 40.17_o and_o so_o be_v the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n nothing_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a grace_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o reason_n syllogism_n or_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v produce_v faith_n yet_o be_v it_o vain_a argue_v to_o say_v rain_n and_o dew_n the_o summer-sunne_n good_a soil_n can_v bring_v forth_o rose_n flower_n vine_n corn_n because_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n that_o produce_v all_o these_o and_o so_o its_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n therefore_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v and_o reason_v from_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a in_o christ_n prove_v of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n mat._n 22.31_o 32._o luk._n 20.37_o â—8_o nor_o can_v any_o say_v christ_n may_v make_v discourse_n from_o scripture_n and_o his_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v valid_a and_o may_v produce_v faith_n but_o we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a nor_o be_v our_o reason_n scripture_n for_o christ_n râ—buketh_v the_o saducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n and_o make_v not_o the_o like_a discourse_n for_o the_o build_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n 3._o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v life_n eternal_a the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v christ._n joh._n 5.39_o act_n 10.43_o rom._n 3.21_o esai_n 8.20_o 4._o gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n by_o the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n act_n 16.14_o god_n open_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o lydia_n hear_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v go_v together_o 5._o the_o way_n of_o enthusiast_n in_o reject_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n vain_a be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o some_o immediate_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o i_o in_o particular_a that_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o my_o name_n express_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v as_o true_a but_o this_o testimony_n exclude_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o search_v thereof_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o find_v christ_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v 1._o because_o this_o enthusiasm_n exclude_v the_o only_o reveal_v rule_n scripture_n by_o which_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o enthusiast_n have_v act_v murder_n and_o much_o wickedness_n under_o this_o notion_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n now_o after_o the_o scriptrue_a be_v sign_v by_o christ_n own_o hand_n revel_v 22.18_o i_o see_v not_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o these_o inspiration_n what_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n and_o prophetical_a instinct_n have_v be_v in_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o reform_v his_o
infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n christ_n can_v now_o sigh_v but_o he_o can_v feel_v sigh_v he_o can_v weep_v he_o have_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o compassionate_v our_o weep_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o glorrâ—ed_a condition_n the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o heart_n in_o earth_n with_o sinner_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o dear_a to_o christ_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v send_v we_o down_o that_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o use_v 1_o o_o that_o man_n will_v come_v and_o look_v into_o this_o ark_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v draw_v the_o curtain_n 〈◊〉_d doâ—_n but_o hear_v himself_o cry_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n isai._n 40.9_o behold_v your_o god_n isai._n 65.1_o i_o say_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o any_o name_n behold_v i_o behold_v i_o the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n say_v christ_n desire_v to_o out_o his_o beauty_n shall_v your_o farm_n and_o â—_z yoke_n of_o ox_n keep_v you_o from_o he_o man_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o to_o satisfy_v their_o love_n use_v 2._o christ_n be_v a_o draw_v and_o a_o unite_n spirit_n than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v unite_v christ._n certain_o the_o division_n now_o in_o britain_n can_v be_v of_o god_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o good_a shepherd_n be_v contrary_a in_o this_o the_o good_a shepherd_n love_v to_o have_v the_o flock_v gather_v in_o one_o and_o to_o save_v they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v pasture_n and_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v save_v the_o wolf_n scatter_v the_o flock_n or_o if_o the_o wolf_n will_v have_v the_o flock_n gather_v together_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v than_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v if_o a_o bloody_a intention_n of_o war_n between_o two_o protestant_a kingdom_n for_o carnal_a end_n and_o upon_o force_v and_o groundless_a jealousy_n be_v from_o a_o unite_n spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o he_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n use_v 3_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o civil_a man_n that_o be_v but_o moral_a pagan_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n dangerous_a nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n nor_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o love_n with_o god_n except_o he_o see_v god_n as_o open_v and_o make_v lovely_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n moral_a civility_n and_o pharisaical_a holiness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o heaven-like_a and_o white_a way_n to_o hell_n that_o satan_n can_v devise_v many_o moral_a mâ—n_z go_v by_o theft_n to_o hell_n satan_n by_o open_a violence_n pull_v the_o profane_a and_o open_o wicked_a man_n to_o perdition_n but_o he_o steal_v million_o of_o civil_a saint_n honest_a marry_a man_n that_o have_v whereon_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n plentiful_o to_o hell_n in_o their_o whitâ—s_n as_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n because_o civil_a and_o clean_a in_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yet_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o most_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o with_o country_n religion_n and_o morality_n but_o such_o be_v but_o civil_a honest_a antichrist_n and_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n for_o they_o can_v live_v honest_o for_o sinner_n and_o save_v themselves_o and_o not_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n for_o heaven_n or_o mortification_n or_o faith_n verse_n 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n this_o draw_v of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n be_v bottom_v on_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o act_n of_o extreme_a and_o high_a love_n joh._n 3.16_o joh._n 15.13_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o hence_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_o further_a what_o draw_v and_o allure_a power_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o what_o way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o strong_a pull_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v consiâ—dered_v in_o 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o draw_a lovelines_n of_o christ_n die_v thereof_o 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o loveliness_n for_o the_o former_a christ_n open_v himself_o to_o we_o we_o can_v discover_v he_o first_o and_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o this_o 1._o christ_n open_v the_o understanding_n luke_n 24.45_o and_o the_o heart_n act_v 16.14_o he_o take_v away_o the_o thick_a vail_n that_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o render_v the_o medium_fw-la the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v thin_a clear_a visible_a thereof_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n expel_v night-shadowe_n and_o thick_a cloud_n so_o david_n key_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v rev._n 3.7_o remove_v the_o door_n and_o the_o seal_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n put_v on_o the_o heart_n joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o christ_n can_v show_v the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v out_o of_o his_o depth_n and_o ocean_n of_o glory_n and_o ivory_n chamber_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o gal._n 1._o v._n 12._o compare_v with_o v_o 15_o 16._o show_v he_o will_v not_o say_v behâ—ld_v i_o behold_v i_o isai._n 65.1_o and_o thâ—n_v get_v into_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o hide_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n iâ—ai_n 33.17_o all_o his_o loveliness_n the_o mystery_n â—f_v his_o love_n the_o rosiness_n whiteness_n redness_n comeliness_n of_o his_o face_n cant_v 5.10_o nor_o will_v the_o spouse_n pray_v for_o a_o noonday_n sight_n of_o christ_n cant._n 1.7_o if_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o loveliness_n of_o beauty_n thus_o christ_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o when_o he_o let_v out_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o smell_n of_o myrrh_n aloe_n of_o all_o the_o sweet_a ointment_n of_o his_o death_n and_o wound_n that_o the_o soul_n see_v smell_v taste_v the_o apple_n of_o love_n in_o the_o believed_a mercy_n free_a grace_n satisfy_v justice_n peace_n reconcile_v with_o righteousness_n purchase_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o he_o stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v call_v our_o wâ—ll_n cant._n 2.9_o behold_v â—e_n stand_v behind_o our_o wall_n or_o behold_v that_o be_v he_o stand_v behind_o our_o wall_n he_o look_v forth_o at_o the_o window_n show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betray_n himself_o through_o the_o latâ—esse_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n dream_v 38._o i_o see_v a_o man_n more_o distinct_o in_o the_o field_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n then_o when_o he_o look_v out_o at_o the_o grate_v or_o lattesse_n of_o a_o window_n and_o a_o window_n behind_o a_o wall_n for_o so_o we_o but_o see_v christ_n in_o this_o life_n the_o completeness_n of_o the_o loveliness_n be_v 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o christ_n crucify_v when_o he_o be_v see_v spiritual_o loveliness_n no_o blemish_n no_o lameness_n no_o defect_n for_o a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a redemption_n and_o a_o absolute_a righteousness_n more_o can_v be_v require_v nay_o not_o by_o god_n 2._o nothing_o that_o the_o desire_a faculty_n and_o appetite_n can_v stumble_v at_o paul_n determination_n the_o last_o resolve_v judgement_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o ripe_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o christ_n beauty_n can_v fill_v all_o the_o corner_n and_o emptiness_n of_o the_o wide_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o actual_a fullness_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o ephes._n 3_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v comprehend_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n v._n 19_o say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o satisfy_a fullness_n and_o be_v a_o admirable_a expression_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n must_v be_v a_o soul-delighting_a fill_n but_o 2._o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o 16._o for_o there_o be_v unspeakable_a fullness_n in_o god_n â—_o the_o expression_n be_v yet_o high_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v
and_o â—ll_o all_o empty_a desire_n and_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o bottom_n afresh_o they_o suck_v again_o in_o act_n for_o eternity_n continue_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o have_v christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o bosom_n the_o promise_n and_o full_a purchase_n of_o this_o life_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o 5._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n but_o carry_v about_o such_o clod_n of_o death_n as_o the_o worm_n must_v sweet_o feed_v on_o and_o have_v a_o seed_n and_o subject_n of_o distemper_n in_o our_o clay-tabernacle_n all_o which_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v more_o natural_o clothe_v with_o immortality_n than_o the_o green_a and_o most_o delicious_a rose_n or_o flower_n which_o we_o can_v suppose_v be_v grow_v fresh_a green_a and_o beautiful_a for_o ever_o in_o such_o a_o happy_a soil_n as_o the_o field_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o bank_n and_o within_o the_o drawing_n of_o sap_n from_o the_o river_n of_o life_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o invasion_n at_o least_o of_o temptation_n of_o devil_n of_o man_n here_o 7._o perfection_n make_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n the_o heavenly_a family_n be_v never_o convene_v but_o in_o place_n country_n condition_n separate_v some_o bear_v some_o not_o bear_v somâ—_n wâ—king_v some_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n some_o in_o their_o country_n some_o in_o thâ—_n way_n to_o their_o country_n 8._o thâ—â—e_o be_v no_o temple_n no_o ordinance_n in_o our_o country_n of_o pâ—rfâ—â—tioâ—_n revel_v â—1_n 2_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 9_o thâ—â—e_o â—s_v â—o_o angel_n life_n hear_v without_o marriage_n eat_v drink_v bâ—gâ—ting_v of_o child_n luk._n 22.29_o 30._o mar._n 12.25_o clay_n can_v live_v 〈◊〉_d earthly_a up_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o visible_a heaven_n till_o this_o corruptiblâ—_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o now_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o fâ—lâ—â—â—se_n we_o have_v no_o other_o know_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o scripture_n life_n and_o faith_n the_o one_o without_o and_o external_a and_o the_o other_o within_o under_o these_o i_o comprehend_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o gâ—d_n familist_n reject_v scripture_n term_v it_o a_o humane_a devise_n of_o ink_n and_o letter_n as_o antichrist_n do_v before_o they_o they_o call_v their_o perfect_a one_o from_o all_o act_n pray_v hear_v the_o word_n yea_o from_o know_v apprehend_v willing_a to_o a_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o mere_a patient_n god_n as_o their_o form_n and_o spirit_n immediate_o act_v on_o they_o ordinance_n the_o active_a annihilation_n say_v the_o bright-starre_n chap._n 11._o pag._n 106._o be_v a_o cease_n from_o all_o act_n vanish_v of_o image_n a_o do_v of_o nothing_o and_o a_o rest_v of_o all_o motion_n or_o from_o do_v the_o exterior_a will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o their_o letter_n pag._n 107._o passive_a annihilation_n be_v when_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n meditation_n know_v desire_v of_o god_n pray_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v cast_v asleep_a familâ—sts_n and_o be_v make_v nothing_o the_o active_a annihilation_n be_v when_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v annihilate_v not_o only_o suffer_o as_o in_o the_o passive_a but_o do_o i_o mean_v by_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o supernatural_a wherein_o he_o see_v and_o most_o infallible_o know_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v nothing_o and_o rest_v upon_o this_o knowledge_n in_o despite_n of_o feeling_n pag._n 140._o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o forsake_v the_o passive_a annihilation_n and_o the_o fruitive_a love_n the_o love_a of_o god_n as_o our_o last_o enjoy_v end_n depend_v thereupon_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o act_n to_o practice_v the_o active_a annihilation_n provide_v thaâ—_n by_o simple_a remembrance_n she_o stand_v to_o her_o part_n for_o there_o it_o be_v pag._n 141._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o transport_v enlarge_a enlighten_v man_n and_o unite_v to_o god_n there_o she_o taste_v the_o chaste_a embrace_n sweet_a intercourse_n and_o divine_a kiss_n there_o she_o see_v herself_o sublime_v ennoble_v and_o glorify_v with_o angel_n at_o the_o celestial_a table_n there_o she_o relish_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o mortification_n the_o treasure_n of_o her_o repentance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o her_o selfe-denials_n pag._n 144.145_o to_o forsake_v such_o a_o experimental_a union_n with_o god_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v leap_v back_o to_o themselves_o and_o re-betake_a themselves_o to_o their_o own_o act_n refuse_v to_o endure_v this_o emptiness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n this_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o spirit_o intercourse_n supercelestial_a or_o essential_a illumination_n though_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o naked_a see_v of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o their_o fly_a back_n and_o return_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v leave_v the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o monk_n and_o return_v to_o a_o practical_a walk_n with_o god_n they_o do_v no_o other_o but_o far_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o all_o poor_a and_o empire_n all_o knowledge_n and_o from_o all_o union_n and_o transformation_n into_o god_n and_o so_o bide_v always_o straighten_v within_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o old_a man_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o theologia_n germanica_n say_v cap._n 5._o pag._n 9.10_o familist_n it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v neither_o be_v action_n knowledge_n nor_o goodness_n to_o yourself_o but_o to_o god_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o thus_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n evanish_v thus_o ought_v man_n to_o become_v void_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o arrogate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o less_o knowledge_n the_o creature_n do_v arrogate_v to_o itself_o it_o become_v the_o more_o perfect_a the_o like_a we_o must_v conceive_v of_o love_n will_n desire_v and_o all_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o less_o that_o man_n do_v arrogate_v these_o thing_n to_o himself_o the_o noble_a excellent_a and_o divine_a he_o become_v and_o the_o more_o he_o do_v assume_v these_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o much_o be_v he_o make_v the_o more_o blockish_a base_a and_o imperfect_a theologia_n germanica_n cap._n 14._o pag._n 32._o that_o a_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o himself_o or_o egoity_n shall_v die_v saint_n paul_n say_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n pag._n â—4_n if_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o man_n may_v whole_o and_o absolute_o cast_v off_o himself_o so_o as_o that_o he_o live_v without_o all_o thing_n in_o true_a obedience_n as_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v voidâ—â—imself_n and_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o by_o grace_n that_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n pag._n 35._o this_o also_o be_v write_v the_o more_o selfe-end_n and_o egoity_n the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o lesser_a there_o be_v of_o the_o one_o the_o great_a want_n there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o this_o also_o be_v write_v familist_n the_o more_o that_o myself_o do_v decrease_v that_o be_v egoity_n or_o selfâ—enesse_n the_o more_o do_v god_n in_o i_o increase_v hence_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n act_v and_o all_o in_o all_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o ascribe_v the_o good_a to_o god_n and_o the_o ill_a to_o themselves_o be_v obedience_n and_o to_o arrogate_v be_v or_o good_a to_o themselves_o be_v sin_n so_o theologia_n germanica_n take_v away_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n thus_o chap._n 22._o pag._n 52.53_o yet_o be_v there_o way_n to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v when_o familist_n and_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o truth_n itself_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v one_o and_o man_n do_v so_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o god_n that_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n also_o be_v there_o present_a and_o work_v alone_o and_o do_v and_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v without_o any_o i_o to_o â—e_v i_o or_o the_o like_a whâ—re_v thâ—se_a thing_n be_v and_o exist_v there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o â—lâ—e_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v and_o to_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o without_o selfenesse_n egoity_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—â—perty_n of_o the_o
day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o then_o there_o be_v a_o night_n on_o the_o church_n and_o need_v of_o the_o moon_n light_n of_o ordinance_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o ministry_n remain_v in_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n feed_v his_o flock_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hold_v forth_o his_o presence_n to_o his_o justify_v one_o spotless_a and_o fair_a through_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o lily_n while_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o desirable_a day_n of_o that_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n dawn_n and_o paul_n clear_o expound_v these_o word_n ephes._n 4._o show_v the_o term_n day_n of_o christ_n reign_n in_o his_o saint_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v perfect_v and_o edify_v by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n verse_n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n hence_o saint_n be_v not_o perfect_v till_o that_o day_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v low_a of_o stature_n capable_a of_o grow_v the_o bride_n hair_n grow_v she_o be_v not_o of_o a_o perfect_a â—all_n stature_n but_o like_o a_o young_a girl_n not_o yet_o fit_a for_o marriage_n to_o the_o lamb_n till_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o know_v no_o active_a anihilation_n no_o evanish_n of_o and_o cease_v from_o all_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v from_o pray_v hear_v meditate_v love_a desire_v long_a after_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n that_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o then_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o read_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o attend_v preach_v sacrament_n or_o other_o ordinance_n because_o i_o need_v no_o mirror_n no_o portrait_n of_o christ_n no_o message_n of_o minister_n when_o i_o see_v and_o enjoy_v himself_o 3._o all_o who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o need_v daily_a bread_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o body_n of_o clay_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n or_o sinful_a omit_v of_o duty_n all_o for_o who_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v shed_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o what_o cease_v then_o from_o duty_n of_o law_n love_n the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v this_o where_o be_v this_o fancy_a annihilation_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o scripture_n know_v it_o not_o pos._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o loveliness_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o possession_n and_o title_n in_o this_o life_n but_o never_o perfect_a till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v these_o 1._o union_n 2._o fruition_n 3._o rest._n 4._o satisfaction_n 5._o sense_n 6._o live_v and_o act_v in_o christ._n 7._o love_v and_o solace_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o to_o hold_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o christ_n we_o say_v pos._n 6._o christ_n invite_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o before_o we_o can_v invite_v he_o speak_v union_n 1._o such_o a_o union_n as_o faith_n can_v make_v life_n which_o arise_v not_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o sight_n and_o immediate_a fruition_n for_o its_o the_o union_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a one_o from_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o fullness_n of_o presence_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o luke_n 19.12_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o house_n and_o the_o guest_n or_o as_o two_o friend_n that_o table_n together_o ephes._n 3.17_o joh._n 14.23_o rev._n 3.21_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o fruition_n for_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o fruition_n be_v in_o part_n not_o complete_a and_o full_a in_o degree_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v there_o for_o both_o a_o fruition_n of_o rest_n and_o of_o motion_n of_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a fruition_n of_o motion_n in_o regard_n of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o complete_a fruition_n so_o as_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n motion_n in_o regard_n of_o practical_a love_n and_o at_o its_o home_n in_o regard_n of_o love_n and_o union_n of_o fruition_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o satisfy_v with_o bread_n and_o hunger_n no_o more_o isai._n 55.2_o but_o delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n and_o thirst_v no_o more_o have_v a_o present_a sense_n of_o complacency_n and_o content_v in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4.14_o and_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o not_o satisfy_v and_o its_o thirst_n not_o quench_v but_o that_o it_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o a_o full_a union_n and_o a_o immediate_a fruition_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o soul_n be_v both_o abroad_o in_o its_o way_n and_o motion_n to_o have_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o at_o home_n and_o at_o rest_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v exclusive_o not_o inclusive_o because_o this_o satisfaction_n exclude_v and_o anihilate_v all_o choice_n of_o another_o lover_n than_o christ_n and_o deny_v all_o deliberate_a compare_v of_o christ_n with_o any_o other_o lover_n as_o hold_v and_o prize_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o resolve_v never_o to_o fix_v the_o desire_n on_o another_o husband_n or_o lover_n but_o christ_n as_o cant._n 3.4_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o watchman_n but_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v until_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o my_o mother_n house_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o she_o that_o conceive_v i_o find_v and_o hold_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o spouse_n aim_v to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n on_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o with_o submission_n i_o conceive_v the_o spouse_n call_v her_o mother_n house_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o in_o a_o motion_n not_o yet_o at_o her_o journey_n end_n till_o she_o come_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o prince_n daughter_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n revel_v 21.10_o 11_o 12._o hence_o we_o see_v how_o true_a that_o be_v that_o the_o desire_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o infinite_a jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o little_a brook_n be_v swallow_v up_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o ocean_n and_o yet_o the_o desire_n remain_v they_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n in_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o home_n be_v quiet_v and_o perfect_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o more_o restless_a and_o pain_a in_o the_o journey_n towards_o christ_n but_o as_o heaven_n be_v begin_v on_o earth_n so_o have_v david_n quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o break_v forth_o in_o praise_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o counsel_n to_o choose_v god_n himself_o for_o his_o portion_n psal._n 16.5_o 6_o 7._o so_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a be_v the_o heritage_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o desire_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n absent_a and_o the_o thirst_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n thirst_v no_o more_o joh._n 4.14_o perfect_v and_o yet_o the_o desire_n remain_v both_o in_o the_o sweet_a complacency_n and_o like_n of_o the_o saint_n delight_v in_o present_a fruition_n and_o also_o in_o a_o act_n of_o longing_n for_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o degree_n of_o union_n just_a as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o drink_v thirst_n be_v half_o swallow_v up_o in_o begin_v satisfaction_n and_o thirst_n remain_v in_o a_o like_n and_o a_o far_a desire_n of_o a_o perfect_a cool_n and_o refresh_v overcome_a of_o a_o full_a quench_v of_o the_o appetite_n pos._n 7._o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v but_o here_o be_v a_o begin_v satisfaction_n for_o joh._n 4.14_o christ_n enjoy_v be_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o give_v revel_n 22.17_o that_o whosoever_o will_v may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o joh._n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o
interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o these_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n as_o luk._n 22_o 20._o for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o matth._n 26.28_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o all_o greek_a author_n insinuate_v joh._n 6.51_o joh._n 10.11_o rom._n 5.6_o such_o a_o interest_n remove_v object_n 1._o but_o the_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o except_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v salvation_n to_o all_o how_o can_v we_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n pray_v for_o all_o it_o must_v be_v a_o doubt_a faith_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o answ._n but_o see_v god_n will_v not_o have_v nero_n persecutor_n apostate_n rebellious_a unbeliever_n man_n obstinate_a against_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o our_o prayer_n what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n have_v arminian_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o or_o for_o the_o twenty_o or_o hundred_o part_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o therefore_o be_v deny_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o as_o many_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o without_o exception_n the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n both_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v our_o prayer_n for_o man_n depend_v on_o the_o certitude_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n of_o man_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v god_n secret_a will_v not_o know_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v not_o open_v but_o on_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n but_o conditional_o and_o with_o a_o special_a reserve_n of_o the_o lord_n decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o nor_o be_o i_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o prayer_n exception_n to_o pray_v for_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o promise_v precept_n or_o practice_v in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n therefore_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o think_v god_n will_v so_o many_o to_o be_v save_v and_o his_o son_n to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o so_o many_o as_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o for_o the_o elect._n ergo_fw-la god_n will_v have_v they_o only_o to_o be_v save_v and_o his_o son_n to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o only_o object_n 2._o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o charity_n to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o faith_n or_o certainty_n in_o these_o prayer_n answ._n i_o may_v have_v judgement_n of_o charity_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o my_o affection_n not_o a_o foundation_n to_o my_o faith_n my_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o word_n of_o precept_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o conditional_o but_o not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o but_o for_o my_o own_o only_a absolute_o object_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v as_o many_o to_o be_v save_v as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n answ._n the_o argument_n be_v strong_a for_o we_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel-truth_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o samaritan_n mat._n 10._o to_o bithinian_o and_o thousand_o other_o 2._o he_o will_v not_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o housand_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o will_v mat._n 11.28_o rom._n 9.17_o and_o many_o he_o blind_v and_o judicial_o harden_v math._n 13.14_o joh._n 1â—_n 37_o 38._o esai_n 6.9_o 10._o act_n 28.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o object_n 4._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o you_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n as_o such_o or_o for_o vulgar_a man_n as_o such_o and_o uncertain_a whether_o you_o pray_v for_o this_o or_o that_o rank_n answ._n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n subject_n man_n woman_n jew_n gentile_n reserve_v the_o lord_n decree_n to_o his_o own_o sovereign_a liberty_n object_n if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v but_o for_o some_o because_o god_n will_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o no_o man_n for_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v answ._n this_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o we_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n a_o physician_n in_o a_o city_n can_v be_v call_v the_o healer_n of_o all_o disease_a nor_o a_o professor_n a_o teacher_n of_o philosophy_n to_o all_o in_o the_o city_n because_o many_o in_o the_o city_n die_v of_o the_o pest_n and_o the_o twenty_o person_n remain_v ignorant_a of_o philosophy_n if_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o predestinate_a to_o life_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o god_n by_o his_o consequent_a will_n way_n desire_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v damn_v ergo_fw-la by_o the_o arminian_n way_n he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v not_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v nor_o any_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o almighty_a a_o antecedent_n natural_a affection_n and_o desire_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v satify_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o affection_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n prior_n and_o before_o god_n full_a peremptory_a and_o deliberate_a will_n of_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v final_o obstinate_a as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a antecedent_n will_v in_o god_n to_o call_v invite_v to_o repentance_n offer_v christ_n to_o all_o and_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o be_v afore_o and_o precedent_n to_o his_o peremptory_a complete_a and_o irrevocable_a decree_n of_o elect_v to_o glory_n all_o that_o god_n forsee_v shall_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v god_n will_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o the_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n of_o none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o christ_n die_v upon_o no_o intention_n natural_a to_o redeem_v or_o save_v any_o but_o upon_o a_o conditional_a and_o natural_a desire_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o just_a destruction_n of_o all_o for_o sure_a all_o god_n natural_a affection_n and_o desire_n of_o justice_n be_v as_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o universal_o extend_v towards_o the_o creature_n as_o his_o desire_n and_o antecedent_n natural_a affection_n of_o mercy_n object_n 5._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n all_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o adam_n 56._o and_o all_o that_o come_v by_o propagation_n of_o he_o 1._o the_o word_n men_n be_v use_v for_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o son_n hebr._n 9.27_o 2._o often_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n not_o regenerate_v nor_o whole_o reprobate_v be_v call_v man_n job_n 11.11_o 12._o psal._n 12.1_o and_o 4.2_o and_o 53.2_o 3_o believer_n be_v call_v man_n act_n 1.11_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o in_o regard_n of_o passion_n act_n 14.15_o of_o carnal_a walk_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v something_o more_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.1_o brethren_n faithful_a ephes._n 1.1_o christian_n act_n 11.26_o some_o who_o have_v heardn_v their_o heart_n be_v call_v man_n but_o something_o more_o reprobate_a jer._n 6.28_o 30._o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o child_n of_o belial_n deut._n 1.3_o of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8_o 4â—_n and_o with_o a_o emphasis_n the_o wicked_a psal._n 9.17_o answ._n in_o these_o grammattication_n m._n moor_n show_v how_o weak_a his_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o dubious_a from_o the_o word_n man_n and_o all_o for_o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insinuate_v clear_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n v_o 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o say_v not_o all_o man_n observe_v the_o change_n of_o word_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o man_n in_o scripture_n signify_v all_o descend_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o propagation_n ergo_fw-la
5.44.45_o motive_n to_o pray_v for_o believer_n be_v sweet_a as_o their_o uprightness_n with_o god_n faith_n in_o christ_n love_v in_o the_o saint_n fellowship_n to_o the_o gospel_n answ._n the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v not_o conclude_v we_o say_v not_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o none_o but_o believer_n only_o and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o already_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o rank_n believer_n or_o unbeliever_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o thousand_o of_o both_o but_o ever_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o election_n to_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a comparison_n to_o say_v the_o gracious_a good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v man_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o high_a and_o most_o matchless_a love_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o 15.13_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o act_n 20.28_o tit._n 3.3_o 4._o be_v but_o a_o common_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n love_n and_o such_o belly-blessing_n as_o a_o shine_a sun_n and_o rain_v cloud_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o blasphemer_n apostate_n and_o cruâ—ifyers_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n psal._n 73.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 12.1_o 2._o job_n 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o yea_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o far_o more_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o even_o righteousness_n faith_n love_n and_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sweet_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n conditional_o then_o because_o for_o any_o thing_n our_o charity_n be_v to_o deem_v on_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v even_o though_o persecuter_n be_v within_o the_o circumference_n and_o sweet_a list_n of_o god_n free_a love_n and_o great_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n rom._n 9.11_o 12_o 13._o ephes._n 1.9_o joh._n 15.13_o and_o 3.16_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o under_o this_o reduplication_n and_o notion_n as_o free_o love_v of_o god_n and_o redeem_v of_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o in_o no_o other_o consideration_n which_o be_v the_o far_o sweet_a motive_n than_o any_o inherent_a uprightness_n faith_n or_o love_v that_o can_v be_v in_o we_o object_n 11._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v incident_a when_o we_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o cross_n and_o persecute_v we_o not_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o believer_n answ._n non_fw-la concluditur_fw-la negatum_fw-la ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n because_o we_o can_v hardly_o pray_v without_o wrath_n and_o grudge_a for_o such_o as_o nero._n 2._o if_o believer_n injure_v we_o as_o they_o often_o do_v now_o adays_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n who_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o wrath_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o 3._o vers._n 8._o all_o prayer_n in_o general_n must_v be_v without_o wrath_n and_o with_o pure_a hand_n and_o not_o prayer_n only_o for_o persecuter_n ob._n 12._o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v 2_o thes._n â—_o 1_o joh._n 17.22_o 23._o but_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o to_o the_o believer_n be_v high_a as_o increase_v of_o love_n sincerity_n fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n phil._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o these_o prove_v this_o place_n will_v prove_v only_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n under_o who_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o for_o believer_n and_o so_o not_o for_o all_o adam_n son_n as_o the_o next_o word_n pag._n 59_o prove_v object_n 13._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n 59_o to_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28.20_o mark_n 16.15_o and_o how_o far_o to_o all_o man_n joh._n 16.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o hebr._n 5.12_o even_o though_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o answ._n if_o every_o creature_n be_v no_o senechdoche_n it_o must_v warrant_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o devil_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n obey_v not_o this_o command_n in_o the_o letter_n â—s_a master_n moor_n press_v it_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n and_o thousand_o of_o people_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n never_o preach_v the_o gospel_n neither_o to_o father_n nor_o son_n 3._o god_n decree_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o the_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n except_o god_n confer_v miraculous_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o this_o strong_o prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n never_o yet_o send_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n than_o he_o can_v will_v all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v save_v and_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n than_o he_o command_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o &_o every_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o when_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o object_n 14._o he_o show_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o mediator_n to_o save_v and_o ransom_n all_o 60.61_o 2._o to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o by_o this_o knowledge_n sin_n be_v remove_v death_n abolish_v enmity_n slay_v peace_n obtain_v so_o far_o for_o all_o man_n that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o over_o to_o the_o dispose_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o 4._o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n will_n jesus_n christ_n perform_v to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o and_o will_v perform_v it_o in_o due_a time_n 5._o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o vers_n 7._o 6._o prayer_n make_v for_o all_o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v to_o all_o man_n answ._n here_o be_v fair_a position_n but_o not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o suppose_v all_o this_o as_o grant_v because_o he_o say_v not_o because_o the_o text_n say_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v what_o he_o prove_v not_o master_n moor_n allege_v that_o joh._n 1.29_o vindicate_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n the_o word_n world_n be_v the_o nation_n and_o gentile_n and_o believer_n be_v elect_v of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n joh._n 3_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n rom._n 11.12_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcilement_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o especial_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n math._n 24.14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o personal_a witness_n to_o every_o single_a man_n it_o can_v be_v except_o every_o single_a man_n hear_v it_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v joh._n 15.22_o rom._n 2.12_o so_o be_v the_o world_n all_o nation_n take_v mar._n 14.9_o 10._o and_o the_o word_n world_n mark_n 16.15_o 2_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v the_o actual_a free_a complete_a pardon_v of_o sin_n so_o as_o judas_n sin_n be_v seek_v and_o not_o find_v jer_n 50.20_o as_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o david_n have_v number_v the_o people_n pray_v sin_n o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n any_o arminian_n in_o conscience_n answer_v do_v david_n pray_v for_o no_o more_o then_o be_v due_a to_o judas_n cain_n and_o all_o mankind_n of_o who_o many_o never_a in_o faith_n can_v pray_v as_o david_n here_o do_v or_o do_v he_o not_o seek_v the_o effectual_a pardon_n of_o his_o number_v the_o people_n job_n 7.21_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o my_o transgression_n esai_n 27.9_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n this_o can_v be_v the_o potential_a and_o ineffectual_a remove_n of_o sin_n common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o particular_a affliction_n on_o the_o church_n rom._n 11.27_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n these_o word_n be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o all_o israel_n be_v save_v both_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n convert_v but_o arminian_n say_v though_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o convert_v and_o not_o a_o man_n of_o israel_n
never_o to_o be_v repeat_v do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o reiterated_a sacrifice_n be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v no_o die_a priest_n but_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o aâ—sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v and_o because_o we_o have_v too_o low_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n or_o less_o than_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o common_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v no_o more_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o die_a priest_n can_v do_v wiâ—h_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o when_o we_o sin_n he_o can_v advocate_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o redemption_n he_o bring_v in_o be_v not_o eternal_a yea_o all_o this_o say_v that_o save_a faith_n rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o able_a and_o complete_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o save_v though_o sinner_n do_v not_o in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n believe_v his_o good_a will_n decree_n and_o intention_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v they_o by_o name_n 5_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o who_o have_v high_a and_o precious_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n tend_a mercy_n perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o fiducial_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n seal_v for_o the_o wâ—rk_n of_o redemption_n though_o they_o know_v not_o god_n mind_n touch_v their_o own_o salvation_n in_o particular_a have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o and_o do_v save_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o sâ—ve_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o save_v sinner_n christ._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o no_o devil_n no_o temporary_a believer_n no_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o obj._n 1_o but_o i_o believe_v not_o then_o that_o i_o be_o in_o particular_a redeem_v and_o without_o that_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n for_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v believe_v all_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o act_n formal_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o be_v redeem_v in_o particular_a yet_o virtual_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n you_o believe_v your_o own_o redemption_n in_o particular_a and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v yield_v a_o assent_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o general_a promise_n as_o true_a but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o can_v rest_v on_o they_o as_o good_a as_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v embrace_v or_o thâ—t_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o can_v intrust_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o soul_n on_o these_o general_a promise_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o fiducial_o rest_n upon_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n object_n 2._o suppose_v i_o know_v of_o a_o ship_n offer_v to_o carry_v all_o to_o a_o land_n of_o life_n where_o people_n be_v never_o sick_a never_o die_v have_v summer_n and_o day_n light_n and_o peace_n and_o plenty_n for_o ever_o upon_o condition_n i_o shall_v believe_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o shipmaster_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o that_o land_n if_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v i_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v that_o good_a land_n so_o here_o if_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o chrâ—sts_n good_a will_n to_o i_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v he_o shall_v carry_v i_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n answ._n yea_o suppose_v what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n the_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o carry_v you_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o must_v carry_v you_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o you_o rest_v on_o his_o good_a will_n to_o carry_v all_o who_o so_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o that_o be_v all_o object_n 3._o but_o i_o can_v believe_v answ._n you_o be_v to_o believe_v you_o can_v believe_v of_o yourself_o and_o of_o your_o own_o strength_n but_o you_o be_v not_o far_o from_o christ_n thaâ—_n you_o be_v far_o from_o yourself_o object_n 4._o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o christ_n the_o physician_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o who_o be_o not_o sick_a nor_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o sick_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v salvation_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o sin_n be_v on_o you_o you_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o law_n let_v you_o see_v your_o lose_a condition_n and_o the_o gospel-off_a be_v consider_v and_o compare_v with_o your_o estate_n but_o whether_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o sick_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v be_v no_o lawful_a doubt_n and_o come_v not_o from_o god_n for_o what_o that_o number_n be_v or_o whether_o you_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n or_o no_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n a_o negative_a certainty_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o contrary_a number_n nor_o be_v you_o exclude_v out_o of_o that_o number_n be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o father_n kindness_n upon_o christ_n though_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o son_n strength_n object_n 5._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o believe_v christ_n good_a will_n nor_o either_o hope_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o promise_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o a_o few_o elect_a and_o choose_v absolute_o to_o glory_n for_o all_o must_v be_v resolve_v on_o doubtsome_a hopeless_a sad_a and_o comfortless_a ground_n by_o your_o way_n thus_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v not_o all_o man_n and_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o some_o few_o handful_n of_o choose_a one_o by_o name_n such_o as_o abraham_n david_n peter_n mary_n hannah_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o more_o not_o any_o other_o but_o i_o be_o one_o of_o these_o few_o handful_n of_o choose_a we_o by_o name_n i_o be_o abraham_n david_n peter_n mary_n hanna_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o no_o other_o number_n therefore_o i_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o gospel-promise_n now_o the_o proposition_n be_v poor_a comfortless_a and_o a_o very_a hopeless_a field_n to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o assumption_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n evident_o false_a because_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o syllogism_n shall_v suggest_v a_o field_n of_o comfortless_a and_o hopeless_a unbelief_n and_o doubt_v yea_o of_o despair_v to_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n good_a will_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o of_o redeem_v all_o and_o covenant_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o removes_z all_o ground_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v from_o any_o offer_v ground_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o all_o answ._n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n arminianâ—_n furnish_v to_o all_o and_o every_o on_o from_o the_o gospel_n all_o 2._o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o assurance_n hope_v and_o comfort_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o 3._o the_o argument_n short_o shall_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o arminian_n mâ—y_v make_v their_o syllogism_n of_o assurance_n hope_v and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n as_o large_a as_o christ_n death_n they_o must_v exâ—end_v the_o gospel-comfort_n and_o hope_n to_o the_o heathen_a who_o never_o â—eard_v of_o these_o comfort_n now_o how_o this_o can_v be_v let_v we_o judge_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_a reprobat_fw-la show_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o confession_n of_o amayrald_n a_o arminian_n that_o twelve_o apostle_n can_v not_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o they_o must_v have_v pass_v many_o particular_a
of_o england_n now_o rise_v to_o comfort_v all_o mankind_n in_o these_o sad_a time_n good_a 3._o save_v faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o salvation_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a redemption_n as_o proper_a heritage_n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a instinct_n that_o lay_v a_o peculiar_a claim_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a instinct_n in_o the_o lamb_n claim_v the_o mother_n its_o property_n that_o faith_n peâ—sueth_v let_v experience_n speak_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a warmness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o believer_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o believe_v a_o common_a salvation_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n the_o heaven_n of_o turk_n and_o armenian_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n of_o indian_n of_o seneca_n and_o catiline_n clodius_n and_o camillus_n i_o confess_v must_v be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o property_n 4_o save_v faith_n be_v the_o first_o dawn_n the_o morning_n sky_n and_o the_o first_o day_n light_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n act._n 13.48_o glory_n the_o man_n never_o have_v a_o fair_a venture_n of_o heaven_n nor_o come_v in_o handy-gripe_n with_o eternal_a love_n reveal_v till_o he_o believe_v because_o the_o poor_a man_n believe_v be_v his_o act_n of_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o assent_n to_o a_o common_a good_a general_a to_o all_o man_n heathen_n pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o believer_n faith_n make_v he_o say_v i_o have_v now_o find_v a_o ransom_n i_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n i_o make_v no_o other_o choice_n my_o lot_n be_v well_o fall_v upon_o christ_n whether_o christ_n cast_v his_o love_n or_o his_o lot_n on_o i_o from_o eâ—erniâ—y_n i_o can_v dispute_v but_o sure_o scripture_n i_o have_v choose_v he_o in_o time_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o of_o a_o hoâ—e_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n this_o we_o wait_v for_o through_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o and_o of_o the_o hope_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heauâ—n_n â—ol_fw-mi 1.15_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n v_o 27._o and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o life_n christ_n tiâ—_n 2.13_o which_o hope_n make_v a_o man_n â—o_o purgâ—_n himself_o &_o to_o be_v holy_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o of_o a_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o rom._n 12.12_o the_o hope_n to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n serve_v god_n instant_o act._n â—6_n 7_o and_o that_o lively_a hope_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n â—hrist_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o and_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v through_o patience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a sphere_n and_o region_n of_o time_n and_o this_o corruptible_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o the_o hope_n which_o experience_n bring_v forth_o heb._n 5.4_o now_o whether_o we_o take_v hope_n for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o or_o the_o supernatural_a or_o gracious_a faculty_n of_o hope_v in_o neither_o respect_n have_v seneca_n scipio_n regulus_n jew_n turk_n american_n and_o such_o as_o never_o by_o any_o rumour_n hear_v of_o chriâ—t_n any_o hope_n from_o scripture_n paul_n say_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o their_o condition_n ephes._n 2.12_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o anchor_n cast_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o who_o upon_o life_n and_o death_n make_v jesus_n their_o city_n of_o refuge_n heb._n 6.19.20_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v a_o man_n purify_v himself_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o now_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o arminian_n allow_v to_o heathen_a and_o indian_n to_o reprobate_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o such_o as_o perish_v eternal_o we_o glad_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o if_o our_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a redemption_n furnish_v ground_n of_o despair_n as_o opposite_a to_o thiâ—_n hope_n we_o profess_v it_o but_o let_v arminian_n answer_v this_o of_o their_o own_o way_n so_o god_n must_v speak_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n hope_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a ransom_n give_v for_o you_o and_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n purchase_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n blood_n but_o i_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o act_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o moâ—e_n share_n in_o that_o redemption_n and_o purchase_a salvation_n then_o the_o damn_a devil_n whereas_o if_o i_o have_v so_o draw_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v other_o as_o sinful_a by_o nature_n as_o you_o be_v you_o shall_v certain_o have_v be_v eternal_o save_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o like_a and_o faâ—re_v more_o i_o can_v say_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o middle_a science_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o arminian_n spoil_v the_o almighty_a of_o all_o grace_n compassion_n mercy_n or_o power_n to_o save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o no_o other_o that_o god_n must_v utter_v by_o their_o doctrine_n etc._n i_o hauâ—_n choose_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n all_o to_o salvation_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o have_v give_v my_o son_n to_o give_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o wish_v that_o all_o mâ—nkinde_n be_v with_o i_o in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o my_o revenge_a justice_n have_v never_o be_v experimental_o know_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o death_n hell_n sin_n have_v never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o sin_n and_o final_o and_o obstinate_o to_o resist_v both_o my_o general_a universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o my_o special_a and_o evangelic_n call_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v before_o any_o act_n of_o my_o knowledge_n free_a decree_n strong_a grace_n or_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o can_v bow_v their_o will_n indeclinable_o to_o final_a obedience_n nor_o can_v i_o so_o powerful_o by_o moral_a suasion_n draw_v they_o to_o constant_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n except_o i_o will_v act_v against_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o do_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o free_a obedience_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o sweet_a dropping_n of_o free_a reward_n which_o must_v be_v earn_v by_o sweat_v and_o under_o the_o lash_n and_o hazard_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o do_v by_o free_a agent_n as_o translation_n of_o kingdom_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o and_o bring_v enemy_n against_o a_o land_n which_o be_v do_v by_o free_a agent_n i_o do_v what_o ever_o i_o will_v and_o my_o decree_n stand_v and_o can_v be_v recall_v dan._n 4.35_o esa._n 14.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o chap._n 46.10.11_o psal._n 115.3_o psal._n 135.6_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n or_o of_o turn_v the_o heart_n and_o free_a action_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o most_o high_o concern_v my_o glory_n above_o all_o i_o can_v but_o bring_v all_o the_o arrow_n of_o my_o decree_n to_o the_o bow_n of_o that_o slippery_a contingent_a indifferency_n of_o the_o up_o and_o down_o freewill_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o here_o be_o fast_o fetter_v that_o i_o can_v but_o dance_v as_o freewill_n pipe_v and_o say_v amen_n to_o create_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o can_v cut_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o rich_a grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n though_o earnest_o and_o vehement_o i_o desire_v it_o save_o one_o person_n more_o than_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v one_o more_o than_o be_v damn_v or_o write_v one_o man_n more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o dear_a son_n death_n than_o such_o as_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v final_o to_o believe_v before_o any_o act_n of_o my_o middle_a science_n or_o my_o conditional_a free_a decree_n
you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o so_o much_o in_o yourself_o as_o in_o other_o but_o he_o be_v far_o behind_o who_o may_v not_o follow_v object_n 6._o nay_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o that_o may_v qualify_v meâ—_n for_o christ._n answ._n fit_a and_o sufficient_a qualification_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o hire_n of_o merit_n that_o we_o natural_o seek_v in_o ourselves_o antinomian_o do_v not_o a_o little_a injure_v we_o because_o we_o teach_v that_o obstinate_a sinner_n as_o obstinate_a and_o proud_a be_v not_o immediate_o to_o believe_v believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o believe_v but_o because_o believe_v be_v physical_o incompatible_a with_o these_o person_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v since_o believe_v be_v the_o go_v of_o the_o sinner_n out_o off_o himself_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o proud_a obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n never_o break_v nor_o in_o no_o sort_n humble_v under_o that_o reduplication_n stay_v in_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o exhort_v any_o to_o stand_v aloof_o and_o afar_o off_o from_o christ_n because_o they_o can_v be_v prepare_v sufficient_o for_o he_o or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o present_a to_o bring_v the_o king_n yea_o come_v as_o you_o be_v bid_v kiss_v the_o son_n but_o tremble_v and_o stoop_v faith_n be_v a_o lowly_a thing_n merit_n or_o hire_v sufficient_a in_o half_a or_o in_o whole_a penny_n or_o penny_n worth_a to_o give_v to_o chriâ—â—_n before_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n or_o after_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v ob._n 7._o but_o i_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o be_o afraid_a he_o will_v cast_v i_o away_o how_o then_o can_v i_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o myself_o and_o be_v humble_v ere_o i_o believe_v answ._n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o we_o who_o teach_v that_o save_a humility_n go_v before_o faith_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v break_v faâ—th_n and_o plough_v another_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o harrow_v the_o law_n must_v break_v the_o râ—ckie_a ground_n ere_o you_o believe_v but_o christ_n must_v break_v the_o clod_n and_o harrow_n and_o soften_v the_o soul_n true_a humiliation_n follow_v faâ—th_n ob._n 8._o but_o base_a thought_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o faith_n i_o think_v christ_n not_o so_o meek_a a_o lamb_n as_o to_o put_v a_o wolf_n a_o tiger_n or_o a_o leopard_n in_o his_o bosom_n answ._n not_o any_o but_o they_o have_v too_o low_a thought_n of_o christ_n ere_o they_o can_v come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n millstone_n be_v medicine_n christ_n have_v a_o heal_a tongue_n medicine_n be_v relative_a to_o sickness_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v say_v to_o unbeliever_n john_n 6.39_o he_o that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o if_o mâ—n_z have_v not_o natural_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v rough_a and_o strange_a and_o lordly_a and_o so_o far_o from_o meekness_n that_o he_o cast_v thousand_o of_o poor_a sinner_n out_o that_o come_v to_o he_o so_o christ_n tongue_n in_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v good_a physic_n all_o of_o we_o have_v jealous_a and_o strange_a thought_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v know_v the_o disâ—ase_n by_o the_o physic_n contraria_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la curantur_fw-la the_o wearâ—e_n and_o load_v sinner_n take_v christ_n to_o be_v rough_a and_o not_o meek_a therefore_o say_v christ_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o if_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n we_o natural_o think_v if_o we_o can_v go_v on_o our_o own_o foot_n he_o have_v a_o club_n to_o beat_v uâ—_n therefore_o esai_n 40.11_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o so_o he_o will_v not_o beat_v â—hose_v that_o want_n lâ—gs_v of_o their_o own_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a yea_o if_o convert_v and_o weak_a one_o have_v not_o jealousy_n ah_o christ_n be_v above_o we_o and_o so_o lordly_a so_o just_a that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o strong_a as_o other_o he_o will_v break_v we_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o esai_n 43._o a_o bruise_n dread_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v a_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v now_o precious_a thought_n of_o christ_n you_o can_v have_v till_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o buy_v from_o he_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o new_a thought_n without_o money_n ob._n 9_o but_o believe_v be_v fruitless_a and_o unpossible_a if_o i_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o for_o than_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o christ_n shed_v no_o blood_n for_o i_o answ._n you_o be_v neither_o to_o lay_v such_o a_o supposition_n down_o thâ—â—_n either_o you_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o or_o include_v in_o that_o number_n neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o and_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o you_o all_o that_o 1._o you_o be_v not_o exclude_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o 2._o that_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n 3._o that_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v as_o for_o christ_n not_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurd_a that_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a redeemer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o remission_n be_v not_o purchase_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n blood_n then_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v infallible_o save_v you_o when_o as_o god_n have_v peremptory_o reprobate_v you_o upon_o foresee_v final_a impenitency_n and_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o work_v in_o you_o to_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o grace_n of_o believe_a without_o the_o which_o he_o see_v believe_v be_v unpossible_a let_v arminian_n answer_v the_o one_o doubt_n and_o we_o can_v answer_v the_o other_o only_o their_o way_n make_v god_n to_o say_v he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o reprobat_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o will_v not_o for_o its_o protestatio_fw-la facto_fw-la contraria_fw-la a_o will_v contrary_v to_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o no_o will_n whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n command_n charge_n to_o be_v most_o sincere_a and_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n not_o to_o the_o reprobate_a ob_fw-la 10._o but_o it_o be_v unpossible_a i_o can_v be_v fit_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o repentance_n before_o i_o believe_v in_o christ._n answ._n we_o teach_v not_o that_o you_o must_v first_o repent_v faith_n then_o believe_v or_o first_o believe_v then_o repent_v but_o that_o some_o legal_a act_n of_o sorrow_n and_o bruising_n of_o spirit_n and_o self_n despair_v go_v before_o faith_n than_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o then_o evangelic_n repentance_n in_o see_v by_o faith_n he_o who_o you_o have_v pierce_v with_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o mourning_n for_o pierce_v of_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o but_o your_o need_n beggarlinesse_n sinfulness_n may_v well_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o chase_v you_o to_o christ_n see_v christ_n heighten_v his_o fair_a grace_n by_o occasion_n of_o your_o black_a sin_n rom._n 3.5.20.2_o rom._n 3.24.25_o if_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o good_a will_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n ah_o shall_v he_o draw_v all_o man_n and_o such_o a_o fair_a number_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o not_o draw_v i_o lord_n jesuâ—_n what_o aâ—ls_v thou_o at_o i_o draw_v when_o office_n of_o estate_n be_v distribute_v and_o live_n and_o pension_n give_v to_o man_n there_o be_v some_o malcontent_n this_o man_n be_v prefer_v noâ—_n i_o it_o be_v good_a there_o be_v spiritual_a malecontentednesse_n with_o seâ—f-discontent_n at_o our_o own_o rebellion_n and_o no_o envy_v of_o other_o o_o that_o christ_n who_o draw_v all_o man_n will_v draw_v i_o and_o he_o that_o have_v love_n for_o so_o many_o will_v out_o of_o his_o love_n cause_v i_o say_v whether_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o belâ—ved_v turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o free_a gold_n i_o in_o india_n that_o load_v with_o gold_n all_o ship_n and_o enrich_v multitude_n that_o go_v thither_o and_o it_o have_v never_o draw_v thou_o to_o make_v a_o journey_n thither_o blame_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a when_o many_o be_v enrich_v 1._o have_v not_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o soul_n with_o a_o rainy_a head_n and_o freeze_a loâ—ks_n and_o thou_o
in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v without_o any_o prior_n dependence_n on_o the_o â—nfluence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o as_o much_o work_n in_o ourselves_o willing_a and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o grace_n shall_v follow_v and_o not_o lead_v our_o will_n 3._o grace_n do_v not_o confer_v any_o help_n on_o the_o will_v to_o actuate_v it_o and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o in_o do_v good_a in_o believe_v repent_v love_a god_n hope_v as_o grevinchovius_n say_v but_o will_v and_o grace_n do_v both_o joint_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o which_o 4_o freewill_n divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o christ_n and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o if_o freewill_n in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n share_v equal_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n agent_n 3._o the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o freewill_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v repent_v love_n god_n by_o a_o mere_a extrinsecall_a denominationâ—_n because_o it_o carry_v that_o graceâ—_n which_o formal_o and_o only_o do_v perform_v all_o these_o supernatural_a action_n so_o grace_n do_v all_o and_o freewill_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n that_o confer_v no_o vital_a subordinate_a and_o active_a influence_n in_o these_o act_n as_o we_o say_v the_o apothecary_n glass_n heal_v the_o wound_n because_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o glass_n work_v the_o cure_n when_o the_o glass_n do_v active_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o cure_n or_o the_o ass_n make_v rich_a when_o it_o carry_v the_o gold_n that_o enrich_v only_o this_o sense_n antinomian_o hold_v forth_o and_o make_v we_o mere_a patient_n and_o block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o sense_n jesuit_n 4._o especial_o martinez_n the_o ripaldâ—_n false_o charge_v upon_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n inspire_v with_o the_o same_o lie_a spirit_n say_v the_o same_o 4._o the_o four_o sense_n be_v that_o grace_n and_o freewill_n do_v work_v so_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a first_o inspire_v and_o fountane_n cause_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a supernatural_a disposition_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n joh._n 14.23_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o joh._n 4.14_o esai_n 44.3.4_o ezech._n 36.26.27_o deut._n 30.6_o dream_n a_o good_a treasure_n or_o stock_n of_o grace_n matth._n 12.35_o luk._n 6.45_o and_o also_o actual_o it_o determine_v sweet_o incline_v and_o stir_v the_o will_n to_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o as_o freewill_n move_v active_o free_o and_o confeâ—reth_v a_o radical_a vital_a &_o subordinate_a influence_n &_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a patient_n in_o all_o these_o as_o antinomian_o dream_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n joh._n 14.12_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o matth._n 12.50_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v revel_v 2.2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n 1_o thess._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o supernatural_a work_n and_o mere_a block_n rom._n 6.11_o we_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 2.1_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o revel_v 2.3_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n thou_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v activity_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.15_o nor_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o passive_a in_o receive_v say_v though_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o fountain_n blessedness_n psal._n 32.1_o rom._n 4.6.7_o gal._n 3.13_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a blessedness_n in_o action_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n esai_n 56.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n psal._n 119.2_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n revel_v 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n math._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o blessedness_n in_o sanctification_n as_o in_o justification_n though_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n asser._n 6._o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v by_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n do_v not_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n when_o we_o believe_v not_o nor_o involve_v god_n in_o the_o fault_n when_o he_o work_v not_o in_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o crispe_n imagine_v 160._o here_o let_v i_o by_o the_o way_n remove_v the_o argument_n of_o dr_n crispe_n by_o the_o which_o he_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n argum._n 1._o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a if_o it_o depend_v on_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o for_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o performance_n daily_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v annul_v and_o break_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v break_v ans._n â—_o we_o speak_v not_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o a_o condition_n in_o we_o dependency_n include_v a_o causality_n in_o that_o of_o which_o the_o thing_n have_v dependency_n we_o know_v nothing_o in_o we_o either_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o a_o cause_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o condition_n cause_v by_o grace_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o requiâ—ed_v a_o condition_n always_o in_o act_n 1._o if_o at_o the_o elevenâ—h_o or_o at_o the_o twelf_n hour_n you_o come_v to_o chriâ—t_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n promise_v you_o welcome_n 2._o particular_a fail_n and_o act_n of_o unbeleif_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o habit_n and_o stock_n of_o faith_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o iâ—_n bear_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o act_n so_o tie_v to_o a_o time_n but_o 3._o there_o be_v by_o â—enuure_fw-fr of_o â—he_v covenant_n a_o privilege_n twofold_a here_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o law_n a_o man_n step_v a_o haire-breath_n wide_a off_o the_o way_n the_o door_n of_o paradise_n be_v bolt_v on_o he_o and_o in_o again_o can_v he_o never_o enter_v he_o must_v seek_v another_o entery_n the_o man_n have_v do_v with_o heaven_n that_o way_n the_o law_n know_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o repentance_n grace_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o a_o sinner_n a_o slip_n a_o act_n of_o unbelief_n do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o mercy_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o fall_v there_o be_v place_n to_o rise_v again_o if_o you_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v a_o blood_n of_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n stand_v still_o to_o make_v up_o room_n for_o repeat_v grace_n for_o a_o thread_n and_o continue_a tract_n of_o freegrace_n and_o mercy_n all_o along_o that_o your_o foot_n never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o trace_n of_o renew_a pardon_n while_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o sin_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o outsin_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o can_v he_o sin_v a_o eternal_a priest_n out_o of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o law_n require_v a_o stint_a measure_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o superlative_a with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a strength_n any_o less_o be_v the_o forfeit_v of_o salvation_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stint_v no_o weak_a soul_n christ_n rack_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o as_o it_o be_v play_v the_o extortioner_n and_o say_v either_o the_o strong_a faith_n or_o none_o at_o all_o he_o make_v not_o abraham_n foot_n a_o measure_n to_o every_o poor_a sinner_n many_o smoke_a flax_n and_o break_a reed_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o up_o before_o the_o throne_n mighty_a cedar_n high_a tall_a green_a plant_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n if_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o in_o heaven_n what_o though_o i_o be_v the_o last_o that_o enter_v in_o though_o i_o
be_v man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v which_o i_o abhor_v to_o writ_n or_o speak_v the_o lord_n 3._o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la gratiosae_fw-la liberrimae_fw-la independentis_fw-la primae_fw-la non_fw-la obligatae_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la ex_fw-la ullae_fw-la lege_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o a_o cause_n that_o work_v by_o mere_a grace_n free_o indepdenent_o without_o any_o law_n above_o he_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o his_o own_o than_o he_o free_o will_v decree_v promise_v for_o man_n carnal_o divide_v god_n decree_n which_o be_v most_o free_a from_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o free_a as_o his_o decreeâ—_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n as_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n object_n to_o we_o therefore_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v pray_v walk_v holy_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n be_v under_o a_o law_n to_o obey_v for_o sinful_a inability_n to_o obey_v can_v ransom_n no_o man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o most_o blasphemous_a it_o be_v that_o because_o god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n as_o he_o do_v promise_n ezech._n 36.27_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v he_o jer._n 32.39.40_o that_o god_n shall_v therefore_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o we_o free_a of_o all_o fault_n when_o in_o many_o particular_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o we_o fear_v not_o god_n in_o this_o or_o this_o sin_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o josephs_n speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o wrong_v they_o for_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o job_n word_n grace_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n yet_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v joseph_n job_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o full_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o god_n never_o by_o promise_n covenant_n oath_n or_o word_n undertake_v o_o keep_v his_o elect_a from_o this_o or_o this_o particular_a breach_n and_o act_n of_o unbelief_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o fault_n against_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n must_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o evangelic_n law_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o gospel_n grant_v pardon_n but_o not_o dispensation_n in_o any_o sin_n and_o it_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v impute_v to_o god_n because_o if_o any_o believer_n fall_v in_o a_o particular_a sin_n or_o act_v of_o unbelief_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n neither_o decree_v nor_o do_v ever_o undertake_v by_o covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o keep_v he_o by_o his_o effectual_a grace_n from_o fall_v in_o that_o sin_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v then_o certain_o have_v keep_v he_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o do_v all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v effectual_o call_v that_o in_o mighty_a temptation_n their_o faith_n fail_v they_o noâ—_n nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v want_v in_o that_o particular_a fall_n such_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o christ_n either_o promise_v to_o work_v god_n or_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o want_n whereof_o do_v annul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o i_o here_o smell_v in_o antinomian_o that_o god_n must_v be_v in_o fault_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o unbelief_n our_o stony_a heart_n our_o walk_n in_o our_o fleshly_a way_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o old_a libertine_n say_v god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o ill_a the_o creature_n do_v nothing_o so_o calvine_n in_o insâ—itut_o adversus_fw-la libertine_n chap._n 14._o in_o opus_fw-la pag._n 446._o mr._n archer_n down_o right_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n what_o end_n be_v there_o of_o erâ—ing_n if_o god_n leave_v we_o it_o be_v true_a the_o tie_n and_o all_o the_o tie_n of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n lie_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v deut._n 30.6_o ezech._n 11.19.20_o chap._n â—6_n 26.27_o jer._n 31.33_o 34.35.36_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a precept_n to_o do_v our_o part_n ezech._n 18.31_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n jer._n 4.4_o circumcise_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o rom._n 13.14_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o matth._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v therefore_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o obligation_n of_o what_o ever_o kâ—nd_n can_v so_o free_v we_o from_o sinful_a omission_n nor_o can_v the_o tie_n lie_v on_o god_n evangelic_n commandment_n be_v accompany_v with_o grace_n to_o obey_v &_o grace_n lay_v a_o tie_n on_o we_o also_o to_o yield_v obedience_n god_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o ignorant_a mistake_n in_o crispe_n to_o make_v the_o covenant_n nothing_o but_o that_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n which_o he_o cast_v on_o man_n before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9.1_o that_o love_n be_v eternal_a and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o faith_n as_o to_o a_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o to_o the_o love_n of_o election_n there_o be_v no_o love_n no_o work_n no_o act_n of_o believe_v require_v on_o our_o part_n yea_o no_o mediator_n no_o shed_n of_o blood_n we_o be_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n before_o all_o these_o but_o the_o covenant_n though_o as_o decree_v of_o god_n it_o be_v everlasting_a as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o divine_a providence_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n blood_n and_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v so_o everlasting_a for_o god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v formal_o while_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o there_o be_v require_v faith_n on_o all_o the_o saint_n part_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n esai_n 56.4_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o particular_a 2._o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o 4._o christ_n blood_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o spirit_n must_v write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o love_n of_o election_n be_v a_o complete_a free_a full_a love_n before_o our_o faith_n or_o shed_v of_o blood_n or_o a_o mediator_n be_v at_o all_o object_n we_o be_v not_o save_v nor_o justify_v nor_o take_v in_o covenant_n by_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n say_v crispe_n for_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o that_o christ_n which_o faith_n know_v according_a to_o that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o therefore_o faith_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n answ._n the_o contrary_a rather_o follow_v 1._o see_v crisp_n do_v say_v none_o under_o heaven_n can_v be_v save_v till_o they_o have_v believe_v we_o be_v not_o take_v in_o covenant_n by_o faith_n neither_o we_o nor_o scripture_n speak_v so_o take_v we_o in_o covenant_n be_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v but_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o work_n but_o a_o necessary_a condition_n require_v of_o we_o 2._o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a be_v no_o condition_n a_o work_n justify_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o but_o only_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n justify_v i_o before_o i_o believe_v from_o eternity_n as_o some_o say_v when_o i_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n â—s_a crispe_n say_v and_o that_o the_o threaten_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o iâ—_n condemn_v already_o believe_v carry_v this_o sense_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v he_o be_v already_o condemn_v who_o can_v believe_v such_o toy_n 2._o believe_v be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n joh._n 〈…〉_z christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n ephes._n 3.17_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v to_o
know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o before_o i_o believe_v and_o thaâ—_n i_o receive_v he_o from_o eternity_n or_o from_o my_o conception_n 3._o to_o believe_v make_v i_o a_o son_n bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n joh._n 1.12.13_o and_o gal._n 3.26_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n this_o than_o must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n i_o be_v a_o son_n before_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n before_o i_o believe_v what_o more_o absurd_a 4._o and_o by_o faith_n i_o live_v not_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o crucify_v and_o mortify_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n whereas_o i_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n before_o i_o believe_v 5._o and_o because_o believe_a be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o naked_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a adherence_n unto_o and_o a_o affiance_n acquiescence_n &_o heart-relyance_a &_o stay_v on_o christ_n or_o a_o roll_n of_o ourselves_o on_o god_n for_o salvation_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o original_n holy_a language_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 18.18_o esai_n 26.3_o psal._n 112.8_o esai_n 10.21_o mich._n 3.11_o psal._n 22_o 8._o psal._n 55.22_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cant._n 8.5_o joh._n 1.12_o it_o be_v too_o hungry_a a_o notion_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o know_v of_o that_o which_o real_o be_v before_o for_o heart-adherence_a be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o not_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o knowledge_n formal_o though_o it_o presuppose_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n 6._o then_o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v in_o their_o sin_n not_o justify_v in_o his_o blood_n because_o they_o will_v not_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o christ_n bear_v their_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o justify_v and_o pardon_v they_o long_o ago_o all_o which_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o hold_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o to_o return_v asser._n 7._o how_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o power_n and_o the_o act_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v guilty_a in_o our_o omission_n of_o good_a or_o in_o our_o sinful_a and_o remiss_a manner_n of_o work_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n more_o mysterious_a than_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o explain_v if_o these_o may_v give_v light_n i_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n state_n posit_n 1._o grace_n freegrace_n be_v the_o great_a and_o master-wheel_n that_o carry_v about_o heart_n sense_n foot_n and_o hand_n &_o not_o that_o only_a but_o seed_n and_o tree_n and_o fruit_n the_o flower_n the_o principle_n depend_v necessary_o on_o free_a grace_n and_o for_o a_o three_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v high_a than_o either_o principle_n or_o seed_n or_o fruit_n to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v more_o than_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o gift_n and_o more_o than_o one_o single_a action_n above_o nature_n grace_n must_v make_v the_o principle_n gracious_a and_o grace_n must_v enact_v and_o quicken_v the_o principle_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o grace_n policy_n make_v natural_a man_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o life_n joh._n 1.12.13_o gal._n 4.4.5_o positi_fw-la 2._o this_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o gracious_a act_n perform_v by_o the_o member_n faculty_n but_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v so_o interest_v in_o it_o that_o as_o even_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n can_v stir_v without_o the_o motion_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o life_n and_o head_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o mystical_a body_n or_o any_o joint_n or_o member_n of_o it_o act_n or_o move_v in_o its_o supernatural_a or_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o every_o individual_a act_n of_o grace_n must_v pay_v the_o rent_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o mystical_a head_n who_o predeterminate_a influence_n do_v act_n and_o stir_v the_o ship_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o compass_n and_o daystar_n according_a to_o which_o spiritual_a motion_n be_v direct_v and_o hand_n and_o finger_n foot_n and_o all_o see_v with_o the_o visive_a power_n seat_v in_o the_o head_n for_o they_o have_v no_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o themselves_o and_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o action_n stir_v with_o the_o light_n in_o the_o two_o eye_n or_o seven_o eye_n and_o lamp_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o real_a motion_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o physical_a as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o moral_a sphere_n be_v shape_v and_o act_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o much_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o a_o huge_a great_a ship_n make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o piece_n of_o dry_a and_o dead_a timber_n can_v move_v regular_o through_o so_o many_o circle_n compass_n turn_n of_o many_o coast_n country_n change_v of_o wind_n ten_o thousand_o mile_n to_o a_o certain_a herbrie_n when_o timber_n be_v act_v and_o move_v with_o the_o borrow_a art_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n stir_v the_o helm_n so_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n a_o wisdom_n in_o he_o who_o be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n to_o act_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o heaven-ward_n motion_n that_o be_v carry_v through_o so_o many_o sea-circle_n turn_n contrary_a wind_n of_o temptation_n affliction_n various_a soule-dispensation_n of_o sweet_a and_o sour_a absence_n presence_n go_v and_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o determinate_a home_n as_o heaven_n for_o the_o father_n must_v thank_v the_o stires-man_n christ_n his_o son_n that_o the_o break_a bark_n and_o all_o his_o poor_a friend_n be_v land_v with_o the_o borrow_a art_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o we_o nature_n then_o to_o dead_a timber_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ep._n 1.12_o as_o if_o our_o passive_a be_v it_o be_v a_o borrow_a expression_n for_o we_o be_v coagent_n with_o and_o under_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n be_v destinate_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v so_o draw_v as_o christ_n be_v great_a lord_n moderator_n and_o author_n and_o god_n in_o the_o second_o and_o new_a world_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n creator_n be_v in_o all_o action_n of_o nature_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o as_o your_o vine_n tree_n in_o who_o you_o grow_v and_o a_o stock_n in_o who_o you_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n every_o blossom_n of_o of_o life_n every_o apple_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you_o ward_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o then_o every_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v christ_n in_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o formal_o as_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o mâ—er_n patient_a but_o efficacious_o rom._n 15.18_o for_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n esa._n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v the_o church_n the_o garden_n of_o red_a wine_n i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n keep_v and_o water_v every_o moment_n be_v grace_n actual_a every_o moment_n to_o make_v his_o tender_a vine_n grow_v and_o preserve_v his_o own_o from_o succumbr_v under_o every_o temptation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o adam_n thankfulness_n and_o praise_n that_o he_o stand_v one_o moment_n or_o that_o he_o give_v name_n to_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n or_o ever_o hear_v with_o patience_n the_o command_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v if_o in_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n he_o have_v not_o need_v of_o the_o actual_a predeterminate_a influence_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o ground_n for_o this_o prayer_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o patient_a submission_n to_o god_n as_o to_o one_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o our_o faith_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a nor_o be_v there_o 3_o any_o glory_n due_a to_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o full_o and_o final_o off_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v if_o freewill_n not_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o
be_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o christ_n death_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n so_o as_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o consider_v himself_o dead_a to_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n death_n mystical_o and_o to_o consider_v himself_o only_a die_a to_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n spiritual_o so_o as_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o complete_a and_o in_o himself_o imperfect_a at_o the_o best_a i_o find_v say_v saltmarsh_n 71·_v no_o promise_n make_v against_o the_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o particular_a act_n or_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n live_v in_o in_o his_o unregenerate_v condition_n there_o be_v difference_n make_v but_o it_o puzzle_v both_o divines_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n commit_v before_o and_o after_o regeneration_n for_o take_v a_o man_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a or_o common_a light_n lâ—ving_v under_o a_o powerful_a word_n or_o preacher_n by_o which_o his_o candle_n be_v better_a light_v than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o as_o seem_v strong_a conviction_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o more_o this_o to_o i_o be_v that_o which_o the_o libertine_n of_o new-england_n 4._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o differenc_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o 3._o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o legalist_n may_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o truth_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o 19_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v fruit_n may_v grow_v from_o the_o live_a law_n i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o these_o must_v follow_v if_o a_o regenerate_a david_n or_o peter_n may_v commit_v the_o same_o act_n of_o relapse_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n after_o conversion_n conversion_n which_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n then_o he_o must_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o like_a intention_n &_o height_n of_o bensill_n of_o will_n after_o as_o before_o conversion_n &_o he_o muâ—t_v now_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v fall_v again_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o murder_n denial_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o convert_v which_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n that_o be_v as_o the_o unconverted_a man_n with_o the_o rank_a and_o high_a strength_n of_o lust_n &_o unrenewed_a will_n in_o its_o fervour_n of_o strength_n and_o rebellion_n do_v murder_n &_o deny_v christ_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n and_o protestation_n on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o renew_a will_n or_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v be_v convert_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n yea_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o without_o any_o reluctancy_n from_o the_o regenerate_a part_n this_o to_o i_o must_v infer_v necessary_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o believer_n may_v fall_v again_o in_o these_o same_o sin_n with_o as_o high_a and_o up-lifted_n hand_n against_o god_n with_o as_o strong_a full_a and_o high_a bend_a act_n of_o the_o will_v after_o as_o bâ—fore_o conversion_n so_o as_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o â—lesh_n in_o this_o wicked_a relapse_n do_v utter_o cease_v for_o perkins_n who_o deny_v a_o man_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o once_o syncâ—rly_o repent_v and_o who_o saltmarsh_n judge_v a_o legalist_n and_o antichristian_a in_o this_o point_n deny_v that_o a_o convert_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v in_o his_o unregenerate_v state_n or_o that_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o like_a strength_n of_o corruption_n that_o this_o convert_v before_o act_v in_o his_o unregenerate_v condition_n yea_o or_o regenerate_v he_o have_v a_o further_a growth_n of_o habitual_a renovation_n in_o the_o second_o fall_n and_o so_o a_o high_a habitual_a reluctancy_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n then_o when_o he_o former_o fall_v in_o thâ—_n same_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o sin_n but_o a_o lesser_a otherwise_o he_o never_o sincere_o repent_v of_o the_o former_a sin_n if_o this_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n now_o saltmarsh_n his_o ground_n be_v different_a fâ—om_n all_o proâ—estant_n divine_n to_o wit_n 70._o that_o the_o wound_n prick_v or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o enlighten_v soul_n leave_v no_o such_o habitual_a impression_n of_o remorse_n as_o the_o man_n dare_v never_o adventure_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o for_o say_v he_o thâ—_n gale_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o wind_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n move_v or_o tremble_v while_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n be_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o that_o slacken_v or_o breath_n so_o do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o say_v right_o down_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n saint_n that_o cause_v sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o be_v but_o a_o evanish_n and_o transient_a act_n like_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n on_o a_o tree_n the_o scripture_n make_v the_o spirit_n that_o produce_v mourning_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n see_v he_o who_o he_o have_v pierce_v a_o habitual_a indwelling_a spirit_n and_o call_v he_o zach._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v no_o transient_a but_o a_o habitual_a and_o inbide_a grace_n as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 8.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o receive_a spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o help_v our_o infirmity_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v esa._n 44._o â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o water_n pour_v on_o the_o thirsty_a make_v we_o confess_v and_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n &_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o the_o law_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n jer._n 31.33_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o anoint_v abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.27_o a_o well_o of_o water_n of_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n within_o we_o joh._n 4.14_o i_o seâ—_n not_o how_o a_o spirit_n groan_v in_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v rom._n 8.26_o sigh_v sorrow_v for_o the_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n rome_n 7.14_o 23_o 27._o can_v be_v but_o a_o pass_v away_o motion_n like_o a_o blast_n of_o air_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o libertine_n that_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n inbiding_a in_o the_o saint_n no_o spring_n of_o sanctification_n all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v sanctification_n 2._o the_o aim_n of_o sal._n be_v here_o that_o if_o we_o sorrow_n once_o and_o scarce_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n we_o be_v never_o more_o to_o confess_v or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n when_o that_o transient_a motion_n like_o a_o fire-flaught_a in_o the_o air_n be_v go_v but_o for_o mortification_n against_o all_o contrary_a blasphemy_n we_o say_v asser._n 1._o mortification_n be_v not_o as_o mr_n den_n say_v a_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v 1._o because_o this_o apprehension_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o understand_a faculty_n believe_v that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v sin_n for_o i_o and_o so_o mr_n den_n say_v vivification_n be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o have_v life_n and_o righteousness_n free_o in_o christ._n now_o mortification_n be_v not_o formal_o any_o such_o apprehension_n it_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n but_o mortification_n denominate_v the_o man_n mortify_v not_o in_o his_o apprehend_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n waâ—_n mortify_v and_o die_v for_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o real_o himself_o be_v dead_a when_o it_o be_v say_v â—ol_n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a gal._n 6.14_o by_o christ_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n crucify_v to_o i_o by_o this_o fancy_n the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n crucify_v must_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o lawlesse-lust_n by_o which_o these_o lust_n apprehend_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o for_o paul_n say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o as_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n 2._o mortification_n be_v a_o deadness_n in_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o abaiting_n creature_n half_a death_n the_o languor_n and_o die_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o believer_n be_v dead_a to_o vainglory_n when_o content_o he_o can_v be_v despise_v have_v his_o name_n trample_v on_o be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n a_o samaritan_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o from_o the_o council_n act._n 5.41_o rejoice_v
spirit_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o divinity_n of_o former_a time_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o trace_v and_o find_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v experience_n so_o low_a and_o carnal_o by_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o sign_n not_o infallible_a as_o to_o write_v of_o regeneration_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o moral_a virtue_n answ._n 1._o regeneration_n be_v above_o nature_n every_o way_n but_o in_o this_o its_o most_o suitable_a to_o nature_n that_o as_o a_o man_n come_v to_o age_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o a_o swon_a in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n know_v that_o he_o live_v yet_o ordinary_o life_n have_v reflect_v act_n on_o itself_o so_o as_o a_o live_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o live_v by_o many_o sign_n of_o life_n so_o a_o regenerate_a man_n except_o he_o be_v desert_v may_v know_v that_o he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z 2_o if_o antinomian_o find_v out_o new_a divinity_n less_o cernall_a more_o spiritual_a then_o in_o former_a time_n how_o be_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v from_o under_o all_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n and_o that_o none_o justify_v be_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o new_a obedience_n mortification_n repentance_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v these_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v continual_o but_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o false_a way_n may_v be_v show_v be_v this_o more_o spiritual_a divinity_n then_o in_o former_a age_n be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o carnal_a divinity_n that_o we_o read_v of_o for_o when_o d._n taylor_n object_v to_o antinomian_o as_o a_o limb_n of_o their_o fleshly_a divinity_n no_o action_n of_o the_o believer_n after_o justification_n be_v sin_n mr_n town_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o way_n 71.72.73_o no_o action_n be_v sin_n the_o disorder_n and_o ataxy_n of_o the_o action_n be_v the_o sin_n but_o d._n taylor_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n by_o their_o way_n to_o this_o mr_n town_n reply_v not_o one_o word_n but_o say_v unto_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o spot_n in_o a_o justify_v person_n and_o he_o cit_v rev._n 1.5_o eph._n 5.26_o cant._n 4.7_o and_o 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o because_o christ_n have_v wash_v rev._n 1.5_o purge_v heb._n 1.3_o abolish_v heb._n â—_o 26_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v make_v we_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o unrebukable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v like_o christ_n void_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v of_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o even_o though_o justify_v as_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v have_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n can_v this_o be_v any_o but_o a_o divinity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o antinomian_o teach_v 3._o sanctification_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o moral_a virtue_n 1._o a_o moralist_n that_o be_v temperate_a chaste_a be_v never_o so_o overclouded_n in_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o doubt_v whither_o he_o be_v a_o temperate_a man_n or_o not_o different_a a_o sanctify_a soul_n will_v often_o doubt_v if_o â—e_v have_v any_o sanctification_n at_o all_o 2._o a_o sanctify_a man_n must_v â—â—ve_v the_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v his_o stare_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o a_o moâ—â—liâ—â—_n know_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spark_n what_o he_o be_v do_v saltmarsh_n know_v of_o any_o desertion_n or_o overclouding_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o moral_a seneca_n aristides_n plato_n 3._o the_o moralist_n dream_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o virtue_n 4_o he_o needs_o only_o natural_a reason_n not_o the_o breathe_n and_o stir_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o moral_a habit_n 5._o nor_o be_v his_o habit_n infuse_v from_o heaven_n but_o his_o own_o conquest_n 6._o nor_o know_v he_o a_o absence_n or_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v person_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o say_v saltmarsh_n or_o perfect_o mortify_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o death_n answ._n but_o if_o mortification_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o then_o as_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v so_o be_v we_o perfect_o mortify_v now_o antinomian_o teach_v the_o former_a let_v not_o say_v he_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n tempt_v any_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o tempt_v any_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n answ._n 1._o sure_o as_o to_o add_v a_o thing_n to_o justification_n so_o to_o advance_v in_o mortification_n must_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o antinomian_o merit_n for_o if_o mortification_n be_v the_o believe_a that_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o mr_n den_n say_v and_o saltmarsh_n second_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n â—hen_o our_o neglect_v of_o mortification_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v remove_v all_o neglect_n of_o mortification_n if_o mortification_n be_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o 2._o i_o can_v neglect_v justification_n or_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o i_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o a_o remiss_a act_n of_o believe_v or_o neglect_v of_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o a_o more_o intense_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o abstinence_n from_o fleshly_a lust_n such_o a_o abstinence_n be_v no_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n have_v slay_v and_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o for_o non-sinning_a can_v formal_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v nonsense_n 3._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n that_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n act_v in_o we_o this_o be_v neither_o mortification_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o antinomian_o but_o i_o desiâ—e_v and_o provoke_v antinomian_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o these_o if_o salmarsh_n one_o of_o their_o patron_n can_v 1._o whither_o or_o no_o sin_v of_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o body_n as_o saltmarsh_n call_v they_o here_o or_o sin_n of_o conversation_n as_o mr_n den_n say_v or_o sin_n as_o mr_n town_n speak_v arise_v out_o of_o these_o earthly_a member_n of_o our_o flesh_n answer_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o so_o they_o involve_v tâ—e_v justify_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o so_o tâ—ey_v aâ—e_a sin_n formal_o and_o the_o justify_v either_o can_v sin_v aâ—_n all_o which_o i_o fear_n be_v the_o fleshly_a way_n of_o libertine_n a_o way_n that_o my_o soul_n abhorreâ—_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o then_o the_o sin_n the_o adultery_n oâ—_n a_o justify_v man_n the_o mâ—rther_n the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o peter_n be_v no_o less_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o judas_n it_o may_v be_v the_o one_o with_o a_o great_a bensill_n of_o will_n deny_v christ_n than_o the_o oâ—her_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciim_fw-la and_o so_o the_o justify_v do_v as_o true_o and_o essential_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v then_o they_o be_v not_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n the_o surety_n be_v 2._o if_o murder_n adultery_n commit_v by_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o body_n that_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o prophet_n or_o nathan_n to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o because_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n in_o his_o action_n and_o motion_n do_v assist_v not_o they_o to_o abstain_v and_o they_o be_v under_o no_o other_o law_n but_o the_o only_a irresistible_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o hinder_v they_o physical_o in_o all_o sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v antinomian_o spiritual_a divinity_n to_o make_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n of_o order_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n but_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n 3._o whither_o or_o not_o when_o paul_n
the_o law_n rule_v and_o direct_v and_o this_o law-ruling_a of_o itself_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v buâ—_n this_o be_v a_o calumnious_a consequence_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o wheâ—e_v â—e_n list_v and_o give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v yet_o we_o reach_v not_o that_o any_o can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o law_n so_o be_v passive_a of_o itself_o to_o christ_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o sâ—ate_n of_o innocency_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n to_o both_o but_o contain_v not_o any_o legal_a promise_n of_o give_v grace_n to_o obey_v to_o either_o adam_n or_o christ_n as_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o bestow_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o aâ—e_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n jeâ—us_n and_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o but_o so_o do_v it_o adam_n â—uâ—_n show_v a_o legal_a promise_n make_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n indeed_o the_o lord_n promise_v hiâ—_n the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v no_o law-promise_n so_o god_n create_v adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n with_o perfect_a concâ—eated_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n make_v no_o promise_n to_o adam_n that_o hâ—e_v shall_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n but_o if_o this_o be_v call_v action_n or_o activity_n in_o the_o law_n to_o rule_v guide_n direct_v and_o command_v obedience_n as_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o law_n be_v no_o wise_a passive_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o king_n highway_n no_o way_n cry_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o traveller_n this_o be_v the_o way_n no_o king_n way_n show_v the_o traveller_n his_o error_n as_o the_o law_n in_o its_o direct_n roll_a and_o teach_v power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o justify_v man_n the_o way_n he_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o daily_a fault_n town_n pag._n 10._o the_o law_n wrap_v every_o man_n in_o sin_n for_o the_o least_o transgression_n so_o that_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v a_o sinner_n he_o necessary_o abide_v under_o this_o fearful_a curse_n answ._n still_o antinomian_o bewray_v their_o engine_n if_o we_o say_v even_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v and_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 1.10_o prov._n 20.9_o eccles._n 7.20_o then_o there_o can_v be_v a_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o antinomian_o say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n than_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n nay_o they_o can_v sin_v by_o their_o argue_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o curse_n essential_o and_o unseparable_o to_o follow_v sin_n which_o be_v most_o false_a sin_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o justify_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o but_o they_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n our_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v two_o fold_n as_o our_o misery_n be_v twofold_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n or_o our_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o blot_n of_o internal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n tyrant_n aw_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n meritò_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n efficacia_fw-la by_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n to_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a we_o be_v free_o and_o perfect_o justify_v and_o pardon_v at_o once_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o person_n and_o state_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n every_o day_n while_o we_o seek_v daily_a bread_n we_o desâ—â—e_v â—hat_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v nor_o be_v this_o prayer_n a_o temporary_a pattern_n that_o perish_v with_o christ_n as_o some_o perverse_o 〈◊〉_d for_o peter_n aâ—ter_v the_o lord_n ascension_n say_v to_o simoâ—_n magus_n act._n 8.22_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v â—e_v forgive_v thâ—â—_n in_o regard_n 〈…〉_z be_v sanctified_a by_o degree_n nâ—ver_o 〈…〉_z sin_o be_v remove_v in_o 〈…〉_z thereof_o in_o justification_n only_a sin_n â—welleâ—h_o in_o we_o while_o we_o aâ—â—_n here_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—ormer_a misery_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d and_o way_n to_o gâ—t_v out_o of_o our_o bondage_n and_o misery_n in_o â—egaâ—d_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ter_n repentance_n and_o the_o whole_a trace_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o the_o mean_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o misery_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v act_n of_o sanctification_n compartner_n and_o joint_a cause_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v from_o christ_n alone_o sole_o immediate_o as_o by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n only_o the_o sting_a israelite_n be_v cure_v nor_o do_v weep_v or_o act_n of_o man_n obedience_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o wash_v justify_v and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v mean_n tend_v to_o our_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a bondage_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o full_a noone-light_n day_n though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o no_o meridian_n nor_o full_a noon_n day_n of_o sanctification_n while_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n keep_v lodging_n in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v not_o so_o enwrap_v and_o entwine_v together_o as_o mr._n town_n dream_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o any_o 1â—_n even_o the_o least_o link_n he_o inevitable_o pull_v the_o whole_a chain_n on_o himself_o as_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v gal._n 5._o make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o circumcision_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o also_o of_o sanctification_n be_v now_o unlawful_a so_o to_o repent_v and_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v our_o parent_n as_o look_v thereby_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o fall_n from_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v noâ—_n unlawful_a but_o command_v as_o necessary_a duty_n by_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n work_n yea_o our_o holy_a walk_n since_o it_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v save_v and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o honour_n christ_n that_o wâ—y_n take_v not_o away_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n as_o tit._n 3_o ephes._n 2._o salvation_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o title_n right_a jus_o or_o claim_v the_o saint_n have_v to_o heaven_n exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o work_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a only_o they_o be_v count_v so_o and_o accept_v in_o christ_n phil._n 4.18_o heb._n 13.15_o 16._o col._n 3.17_o mr_n town_n answer_v with_o other_o antinomian_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o accept_v every_o thing_n by_o due_a weight_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o 22._o nay_o can_v account_v that_o which_o be_v but_o inchoat_fw-la and_o partial_a for_o full_a and_o complete_a obedience_n nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o justice_n
non-jâ—stifâ—catioâ—_a protestant_n make_v mortification_n and_o repentance_n some_o other_o thing_n then_o faith_n town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 32._o regeneration_n and_o justification_n not_o one_o as_o antinomian_o teach_v no_o assurance_n can_v flow_v from_o act_n of_o sanctification_n perform_v by_o our_o good_a nature_n the_o antinomian_a mortification_n a_o delusion_n how_o we_o see_v righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o ourselves_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 7._o pa_n 2._o 2._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 15._o pag._n 3._o holiness_n and_o mortification_n inherent_a in_o we_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-ge 17._o pag_n 4._o 4._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 77_o pag._n 15._o antinomian_o deny_v all_o inherent_a holiness_n to_o be_v in_o we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o see_v grace_n in_o ourselves_o nothingnâ—sse_n in_o ourselves_o heighten_v the_o price_n of_o christ._n how_o minister_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o trouble_a soul_n christ_n more_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o result_v from_o duty_n under_o soule-trouble_a we_o be_v to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o rest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o we_o do_v love-iealousy_n under_o descension_n desertion_n have_v a_o time_n christ_n recompense_v his_o absence_n with_o double_a smile_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n c._n â—_o pag._n â—8_o work_n of_o sanctification_n though_o pollute_v with_o sin_n may_v bottom_n assurance_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v believe_v saltmarsh_n ibid._n 84._o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o aâ—â—uall_a influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o reflect_v knowledge_n of_o ouâ—_n faith_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n the_o witness_v of_o sanctification_n sometime_o dark_a duty_n perform_v in_o faith_n not_o contrary_a to_o free_a grace_n the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v comfort_n when_o god_n desert_v sense_n of_o christ_n absence_n can_v be_v out-reasâ—ned_n we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d argue_v a_o trouble_a soul_n all_o in_o glory_n far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o christ._n god_n can_v â—e_v quarrel_v in_o desert_v we_o can_v bear_v fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n long_n after_o christ_n strong_a in_o absence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o languish_a disposition_n after_o chrisâ—_n its_o fit_a to_o pray_v he_o home_o again_o christ_n love_n not_o lordly_a the_o lord_n joyful_a return_n after_o desertion_n how_o near_o christ_n be_v in_o desertion_n christ_n pardon_v love-error_n and_o can_v hardy_a punish_v they_o saltmarsh_n in_o hiâ—_n freegrace_n cap._n v._o pag._n 92_o 93._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o not_o a_o gospel-secret_a that_o none_o be_v to_o question_v their_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n we_o may_v so_o far_o question_v our_o faith_n as_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n fashion_n and_o order_v not_o after_o our_o own_o saltmarsh_n â—6_n 64_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o temptation_n believer_n do_v doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o under_o greâ—t_a temptation_n temptation_n story_n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 32_o 32_o er._n 10._o 10._o saltmarsh_n freegrace_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 93._o doubt_v in_o believer_n no_o sign_n that_o thâ—y_o be_v under_o the_o law_n saltmarsh_n ibid._n pag._n 64._o saltmarsh_n pag_n 95._o sanctification_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o infallible_a signâ—_n of_o justification_n but_o not_o ever_o so_o to_o we_o how_o act_n of_o sanctification_n make_v good_a that_o we_o believe_v assurance_n may_v flow_v from_o other_o maâ—ks_v theâ—_n the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n how_o anâ—iâ—omians_n compare_v the_o evidence_n from_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o faith_n together_o degree_n of_o freedom_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o who_o deny_v all_o preparation_n before_o faith_n must_v hold_v that_o faith_n â—loweth_v from_o natural_a principle_n in_o we_o as_o pelagiâ—ns_n of_o old_a aid_n pag._n 95._o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n pull_v no_o man_n beyond_o all_o hazard_n of_o doubt_v be_v libertine_n dream_v dream_v rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 42._o saltmarsh_n 65._o doubt_v whether_o the_o sound_a believer_n â—aith_v be_v true_a or_o not_o be_v not_o that_o unbelief_n that_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n ibid._n 69._o crisp._n vol._n 2._o ser._n xv._n xv._n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 72._o 72._o ibid._n 73._o 73._o er._n 75._o scripture_n and_o reason_n from_o thence_o make_v good_a that_o we_o know_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n sanctification_n ser._n 15._o vol._n 2._o libertine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o true_a sanctification_n which_o can_v difference_n they_o from_o hypocrite_n work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o doubtsome_a warrant_n and_o evidence_n of_o justification_n justification_n vol._n 2._o ser._n xv._n pag._n 434_o 435_o 436_o 437_o 438_o 439_o 440_o 441_o etc._n etc._n work_n may_v prove_v faith_n and_o faith_n work_v to_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n the_o question_n mistate_v by_o m._n cornwell_n whâ—t_a waâ—_n sanctifiâ—â—â—â—on_n do_v evidence_n justification_n peace_n from_o justification_n and_o peace_n from_o sanctification_n how_o different_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o righteoâ—snesse_n and_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o state_n be_v two_o diffirent_a thing_n cornwell_n pag._n 12._o m_o cornwell_n prove_v what_o be_v not_o in_o question_n many_o thing_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o debt_n of_o promise_n that_o aâ—e_v we_o ouâ—_n of_o free_a gramc_n also_o rise_v reign_n aâ—d_a ruin_n crâ—_n conditional_a gospel-promise_n argue_v free_a grace_n not_o debt_n debt_n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 62._o 62._o rise_v er_fw-mi 38._o cornwell_n pag._n 15._o cornwell_n pa._n 16.17.18_o 16.17.18_o rise_v er_fw-mi 39_o 39_o er._n 9_o gospel-promise_n be_v make_v to_o act_n of_o sanctification_n antinomian_o deny_v all_o conditional_a promise_n promise_n rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi â—â—_o â—â—_o er._n 38._o 38._o er._n 30._o 30._o er._n 69._o 69._o er._n 37._o 37._o er._n â—7_n â—7_n er._n 2d_o 2d_o er._n 38._o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o christ._n christ_n have_v not_o say_v of_o justify_v the_o sinner_n but_o of_o justify_v his_o cause_n how_o faith_n of_o dependencie_n be_v in_o christ._n how_o the_o notseeing_a of_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o personal_a union_n a_o rare_a providence_n that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o god_n save_v i_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v at_o first_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o ever_o hear_v â—t_a first_o and_o the_o reason_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v then_o to_o praise_v christ_n bottome_v his_o prayer_n on_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n use_v son_n only_o can_v pray_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n rise_v reign_n ruin_n â—r_n 34._o christ_n suffering_n but_o for_o a_o hour_n christ_n suffer_v â—_o value_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v whence_o come_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a be_v the_o lâ—sse_n thereof_o how_o christ_n suffering_n be_v be_v limit_v be_v infinite_a our_o debt_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n eternal_a our_o suffering_n short_a and_o measure_v by_o yard_n sweetness_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n measure_v by_o yard_n and_o weigh_v by_o ounce_n all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v 3_o we_o be_v not_o to_o weary_v for_o length_n of_o time_n under_o suffer_a death_n sour_a and_o black_a to_o nature_n and_o to_o christ_n for_o sundâ—â—_n reason_n christ_n sensible_a of_o pain_n and_o death_n as_o aâ—y_v man_n coelestibus_fw-la ira_fw-la quos_fw-la premit_fw-la miseros_fw-la faâ—it_fw-la humana_fw-la nullos_fw-la god_n anger_n against_o christ._n many_o edge_n of_o word_n in_o christ_n complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o etc._n etc._n christ_n soule-sâ—ffâ—rings_a most_o 〈◊〉_d how_o his_o life_n be_v invade_v the_o personaâ—â—_n union_n not_o dissolve_v in_o câ—rists_n suffering_n use_v 1_o christ_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a cross_n we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d bitâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o use_v 2._o soul_n be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o god_n we_o sell_v soul_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n how_o great_a &_o strong_a be_v christ_n love_n god_n hâ—d_n one_o son_n he_o give_v he_o for_o we_o christ_n have_v 2._o love_n â—_o glory_v he_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o christ_n overcome_v with_o love_n how_o death_n be_v sweeten_v to_o we_o â—n_o christ._n christ_n repent_v not_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o five_o article_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o correction_n christ_n will_n in_o his_o suffering_n subordinate_a to_o god_n will_n doubt_n on_o the_o contrary_n remove_v we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o god_n reveal_v will_n as_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o his_o decree_n
a_o worse_a end_n in_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o mankind_n faith_n can_v rest_v on_o a_o common_a general_a good_a save_v faith_n the_o fâ—rst_a dawn_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n the_o arminian_n hope_n and_o comfort_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o arminian_n divinity_n their_o faith_n &_o hope_n etc._n etc._n collat._n piscat_fw-la &_o voâ—sâ—iâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la suâ—iâ—o_fw-la sorâ—asse_fw-la deus_fw-la voâ—â—it_fw-la pharaoâ—em_fw-la populum_fw-la dimittere_fw-la the_o comfort_n of_o armiâ—iaâ—s_n not_o in_o scripture_n the_o general_a good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o comfortless_a the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n separate_v electeâ—_n person_n from_o oâ—hers_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arminian_n resolve_v all_o one_o man_n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v choose_v but_o glory_n in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n â—f_o free_a grâ—câ—_n sepâ—rate_v not_o the_o believe_a man_n from_o the_o not_o believe_v god_n equal_o intend_v his_o two_o great_a end_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o ground_n of_o paul_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v grace_n and_o free_a grace_n â—nly_o that_o make_v oâ—â—_n diffâ—râ—râ—m_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graâ—e_o faâ—leth_v 〈◊〉_d pronoun_n such_o as_o ay_o and_o we_o how_o endear_n be_v separate_a grace_n what_o abundance_n oâ—_n gâ—ace_v bestow_v on_o single_a person_n and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o it_o can_v be_v want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o active_a love_n be_v no_o lip-love_n nor_o any_o â—mâ—ty_a love_n in_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a and_o râ—all_a to_o work_v tâ—e_v good_a he_o desire_v to_o the_o party_n love_v a_o threefold_a loâ—e_n in_o god_n effectual_a christ_n love_n of_o election_n can_v miscarry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n love_n active_a sin_n prove_v not_o reprobation_n sin_z continued_z be_v no_o argument_n why_o i_o shall_v not_o belâ—eve_v final_a obstinacy_n and_o â—eaâ—_n sâ—râ—ow_v and_o nâ—ppâ—ng_o â—â—e_v of_o mind_n to_o believe_v seldâ—m_n fall_v in_o one_o person_n no_o unconuâ—rted_a one_o capable_a of_o â—uch_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v aâ—_n a_o belâ—ever_n 〈…〉_z we_o to_o believe_v yâ—t_o tâ—e_v proud_a as_o proud_a can_v believe_v no_o save_a humility_n before_o faâ—th_n all_o the_o gospel_n expressiâ—nâ—_n of_o the_o â—eekâ—eâ—_n of_o christ_n argue_v a_o disease_n in_o we_o to_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v rough_a lordly_a cruel_a to_o have_v a_o heart_n liâ—e_z the_o nether_a millstone_n how_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v though_o salvation_n be_v not_o purchase_v for_o all_o neither_o be_v faith_n before_o all_o repentance_n nor_o eeury_n repentance_n before_o all_o faith_n if_o christ_n draw_v all_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v christ_n can_v draâ—_n as_o guilty_a as_o thou_o be_v use_v 6._o be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o you_o come_v to_o such_o a_o nâ—ck_n of_o christian_a walk_v as_o be_v attainable_a by_o no_o hypocrite_n use_v 7._o christ_n cannoâ—_n be_v spare_v as_o not_o necessary_a in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o greâ—t_a conceâ—â—ment_n â—hat_n sintoi_v come_v to_o chriâ—t_n and_o to_o christ_n only_o ground_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n only_o christ_n anâ—_n home_n and_o a_o house_n of_o rest_n and_o of_o love_n a_o noble_a life_n in_o châ—â—st_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v what_o excellency_n be_v christ._n three_o part_n of_o christ_n completeness_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d or_o fullness_n 2._o primacy_n 3._o excellency_n what_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ._n câ—â—ist_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o christ._n none_o câ—n_v write_v or_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v dâ—aâ—en_v to_o christ_n iâ—_n a_o â—igh_a woâ—k_n the_o father_n give_v we_o to_o the_o sonâ—e_z not_o by_o alienation_n alienation_n story_n of_o the_o â—ise_v reign_n and_o â—uine_n of_o the_o antinomian_o error_n 41.8_o p._n libertine_n teaâ—h_o that_o we_o be_v several_a season_n under_o tâ—e_v work_v â—f_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o resist_v christ_n drawing_z none_o so_o good_a at_o draw_v of_o sinner_n as_o chriâ—â—_n nâ—thing_v like_o christ_n to_o allure_v soul_n christ_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n the_o low_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o love_n he_o be_v the_o more_o draw_v heaven_n and_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o even_o house_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o dâ—e_v in_o the_o lord_n young_a christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n in_o his_o deathbed_n câ—mâ—â—nds_v his_o love_n to_o we_o resist_v of_o christ_n draw_v of_o sinner_n near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maâ—ks_n of_o meeâ—_n moralist_n never_o draw_v to_o châ—ist_v naked_a proâ—ession_n a_o vain_a thing_n error_n of_o libeâ—tins_n touch_v freewill_n freewill_n a_o sâ—ort_a story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o antinomian_o etc._n etc._n error_n 1._o pag._n 1._o 1._o rise_v reign_n error_n 2._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—se_n reign_n error_n 7._o p._n â—_o â—_o rise_v reign_n error_n 14._o p._n 3._o 3._o rise_v reign_n error_n 15._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—_n town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n p._n 11._o 12_o 12_o rise_v reign_n etc._n etc._n error_n 18._o p._n 4._o 4._o rise_v reign_n error_n 23._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—se_n error_n 35_o p._n 7._o 7._o rise_v reign_n etc._n etc._n error_n 36._o p._n 7._o 7._o rise_v reign_n error_n 49._o p_o 9_o 9_o rise_v and_o reign_v unsavoury_a speech_n 4._o p._n 19_o 19_o d._n crisp_n christ_n alone_o exalt_v ser._n 6._o of_o the_o n._n covenant_n pag._n 163.164_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n ch_z 1._o pag._n 4._o the_o will_v mind_n and_o end_n of_o the_o internal_a operative_a spirit_n and_o life_n be_v to_o be_v a_o liuâ—ng_a active_a lord_n god_n in_o a_o dead_a passive_a creature_n as_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o mâ—_n mâ—_n ro._n town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n against_o d._n taylor_n pag._n 47_o 48_o 49._o what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n in_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n the_o natural_a power_n in_o our_o conversion_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o grace_n in_o we_o inherent_a be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n henry_n nicholas_n a_o german_n a_o blasphemous_a libertine_n say_v c._n 34_o scent_n 10._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o i_o h._n n._n the_o â—ast_n among_o the_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n which_o lie_v altogether_o dead_a and_o without_o breath_n and_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o death_n and_o make_v i_o alive_a through_o christ_n as_o alsâ—_n anoint_v i_o with_o his_o godly_a be_v man_v himself_o with_o i_o and_o god_v i_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o person_n immediate_o work_v not_o in_o the_o saint_n reason_n prove_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o our_o soul_n but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o in_o his_o operation_n and_o his_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n christ_n and_o the_o inherent_a grace_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n we_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n grace_n and_o ouâ—_n free will_n be_v say_v to_o act_v together_o in_o a_o fourfold_a sâ—nse_n grace_n be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o all_o supernatural_a action_n golden_a word_n and_o moral_a suasion_n can_v give_v lâ—fe_n grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v not_o two_o collateral_a and_o independent_a cause_n in_o the_o same_o supernatural_a act_n as_o two_o man_n draw_v a_o boat_n freewill_n in_o supernatural_a aâ—tioâ—s_v not_o a_o mere_a patient_n but_o a_o agent_n martinez_n de_fw-fr ripalda_n de_fw-fr ente_fw-la su_fw-es 〈…〉_z 1._o dâ—sp_n 29._o sect_n 1._o n._n 3.4_o council_n 〈◊〉_d sess_v 6._o c._n 5._o c._n 4._o freewill_n a_o agent_n act_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o supernatural_a action_n and_o nâ—t_o a_o patient_a antinomian_o dream_n the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n actiâ—e_v and_o not_o passive_a only_o as_o antinâ—mians_n say_v d._n crispe_n serm._n 6._o pag._n 160._o comfortable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grace_n dâ—_n crispe_n 2._o arg_n grace_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o grace_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o different_a in_o degree_n the_o justify_v can_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n god_n never_o promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n to_o keep_v the_o saint_n from_o these_o particular_a sin_n they_o fall_v in_o nor_o be_v these_o such_o sin_n as_o break_v far_o less_o annul_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o this_o â—r_n that_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v when_o we_o misbelâ—ve_v god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v â—ot_n formal_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o flow_v
from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v prior_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o redemption_n to_o a_o mâ—diâ—_n or_o oâ—_n shed_v of_o blood_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o 〈…〉_z be_v justify_v eâ—e_v â—ver_o i_o believe_v grace_n change_v both_o the_o principle_n the_o action_n and_o the_o state_n the_o head_n of_o grace_n act_v in_o all_o the_o member_n &_o move_v their_o natural_a faculty_n the_o actual_a influence_n of_o gâ—ace_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o every_o act_n above_o nature_n christ_n only_o not_o a_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v calm_v a_o sâ—ule-feaver_n of_o desertion_n the_o lord_n denial_n of_o grace_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n asser._n the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n evidence_v high_o in_o angel_n the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n be_v evidence_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o man_n not_o of_o another_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o 〈…〉_z our_o siluis_n to_o supernatural_a duty_n when_o we_o be_v â—ndisposed_v we_o be_v obliegâ—d_v to_o pray_v when_o under_o â—ndisposition_n 〈◊〉_d flâ—sh_a and_o spirit_n in_o their_o several_a up_n and_o down_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n assert_v 1._o in_o what_o casâ—s_v god_n use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o influence_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o â—low_v the_o mâ—_n how_o oâ—r_a â—ot_n pray_v and_o sinful_a omission_n be_v wilful_a sin_n even_o though_o we_o be_v indispose_v and_o not_o master_n of_o the_o lord_n predeterminate_v grace_n how_o we_o leave_v god_n â—re_n he_o leave_v we_o and_o god_n leave_v we_o first_o also_o how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v join_v his_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n for_o our_o perseverance_n christ_n can_v be_v weary_a of_o bâ—ing_v gracious_a grace_n aâ—_n immortal_a sparkle_n and_o ray_n of_o god_n wicked_a man_n impotency_n to_o comâ—_n to_o châ—â—st_v essential_o wilful_a natural_a man_n do_v not_o obtain_v christ_n as_o they_o can_v do_v if_o natural_a man_n shall_v see_v they_o wâ—uld_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o christ._n the_o condition_n of_o chrâ—sts_n draw_v christ_n die_v a_o leave_v oâ—_n the_o earth_n ground_n of_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n the_o slaughter_n house_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o earth_n the_o saint_n pilgrimes-inne_n the_o earth_n doom_n day_n the_o earth_n be_v a_o shoâ—t_o endure_a stage_n the_o earth_n a_o poor_a narrow_a piece_n we_o shall_v willing_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o follow_v christ._n joh._n 14.2_o psal._n 146.4_o christ_n die_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o mortification_n thâ—_n manner_n of_o christ_n die_n speak_v the_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v how_o base_a the_o world_n be_v to_o a_o saint_n den_n his_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n pag._n 48._o 48._o rise_v reign_n unsavoury_a speech_n cr_n 7._o pag._n 10._o antinomian_o fleshly_a doctrine_n of_o mortification_n mortification_n free_a grace_n chap._n pag._n 84.85_o 84.85_o free_a grace_n chap._n 3._o observe_v 5._o pag._n 60._o 60._o pag._n 66._o chap._n 18._o pag._n 450_o si_fw-la dei_fw-la samus_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la iâ—_n nobis_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la oport_n re_fw-mi veterum_fw-la adamum_n interire_fw-la antinomian_a mortification_n be_v the_o brood_n of_o the_o fleshly_a senslesnes_n of_o the_o old_a libertine_n pag._n 541._o quia_fw-la ho_o ade_n peccatum_fw-la suis_fw-la comedere_fw-la de_fw-la fractuscientiâ—e_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la libertinorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la veterem_fw-la ada_n mum_o mortifica_fw-la renihil_fw-la aâ—rud_v est_fw-la quam_fw-la nâ—d_fw-la this_fw-mi cernere_fw-la quasi_fw-la ma_fw-fr icognitione_fw-la sublata_fw-la ac_fw-la pvero_fw-la um_o more_fw-it naturalem_fw-la sensum_fw-la etque_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la sequi_fw-la huâ—c_fw-la orationi_fw-la locos_fw-la scripturae_fw-la accommodant_fw-la quibus_fw-la puertis_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la commendatur_fw-la 451._o calvi_n ibid._n pag_n 451._o calvin_n ibid._n si_fw-mi quem_fw-la vident_fw-la mali_fw-la consciâ—ntia_fw-la moveâ—i_fw-la o_o adam_n inqâ—iu_fw-it nt_v adhâ—nâ—_n aâ—iquid_fw-la cernis_fw-la vetus_fw-la homo_fw-la nondum_fw-la in_o te_fw-la câ—ucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi quem_fw-la videant_fw-la â—â—moâ—e_fw-la iudicii_fw-la divini_fw-la percelli_fw-la adhuc_fw-la inqu_fw-la unt_fw-la pomi_fw-la gustum_fw-la labes_fw-la cave_z ne_fw-la buccella_fw-la ista_fw-la te_fw-la strangulet_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la considerans_fw-la sibi_fw-la displceâ—â—_n ac_fw-la marore_fw-la afâ—â—siatur_fw-la seccatum_fw-la adâ—uc_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la regnare_fw-la aiunt_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la carnis_fw-la sâ—ae_fw-la captivum_fw-la teâ—eâ—i_fw-la calvin_n opuse_n advers._fw-la libert_n cap._n 13._o p_o 451._o vtautem_fw-la inquâ—t_fw-la sacilius_fw-la libeâ—tinorum_n turpitudo_fw-la innotescat_fw-la noâ—andu_fw-fr est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la quol_fw-it oâ—inatioâ—em_fw-la vocant_fw-la sic_fw-la modo_fw-la ne_fw-la amplius_fw-la opiâ—emur_fw-la ex_fw-la emum_fw-la sententia_fw-la non_fw-la peccamus_fw-la sub_fw-la haâ—_n autem_fw-la opinat_fw-la one_o comprehendunt_fw-la omnem_fw-la synteresin_n scrupulum_fw-la dâ—inque_fw-la omnem_fw-la sensum_fw-la judicii_fw-la qui_fw-la nullâ—m_fw-la habent_fw-la rationâ—m_fw-la peccati_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la ducentes_fw-la novas_fw-la creaturas_fw-la vocant_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la opinatione_fw-la vacni_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la sicque_fw-la nulâ—um_fw-la in_o se_fw-la peccatum_fw-la habeant_fw-la en_fw-fr in_o quo_fw-la censtituunt_fw-la beneficium_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la fact_n nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la opinâ—tionâ—m_fw-la illam_fw-la â—estruxit_fw-la quae_fw-la adam_n culpa_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la ingressa_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la opinatio_fw-la abolita_fw-la est_fw-la nulâ—us_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la supeâ—â—st_fw-la aut_fw-la mundus_fw-la aut_fw-la diabolus_fw-la nullum_fw-la enim_fw-la alum_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la insestentur_fw-la inimicum_fw-la habent_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v to_o antinomian_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o only_a sin_n to_o their_o crooked_a sense_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n what_o sense_n and_o feel_a oâ—_n sin_n be_v to_o antinomian_o calvin_n p._n 452._o fioguaâ—_n regeneration_n in_o â—star_n angelici_fw-la esse_fw-la status_fw-la in_fw-la qâ—o_fw-la â—omo_fw-la deâ—i_fw-la quere_z aut_fw-la labi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la reprehendâ—â—tur_fw-la de_fw-la mâ—lesiciis_fw-la dic_fw-la in_o it_o se_n illâ—_n minimè_fw-la admisisse_fw-la sed_fw-la asinum_fw-la suum_fw-la not_o to_o feel_v sin_n be_v mortification_n to_o both_o antinomâ—ans_n now_o and_o to_o libertine_n of_o old_a m_o toâ—n_n asser_n 〈◊〉_d free_a 〈◊〉_d pag._n 7._o caluâ—n_n instructi_fw-la adver_n â—â—beâ—â—i_fw-la cap._n 1â—_n pag_n 455._o pâ—â—mum_fw-la cum_fw-la scripâ—uâ—ae_fw-la â—stendaâ—tâ—â—s_v a_o lâ—gis_fw-la mâ—ldâ—â—â—ione_fw-la exemp_n os_fw-la esse_fw-la siâ—que_fw-la in_o libertatâ—m_fw-la vind_z catos_fw-la etc._n etc._n subâ—aiâ—_n omni_n distinctione_n â—olâ—m_fw-la legem_fw-la abolere_fw-la volunt_fw-la inquiente_fw-la nullam_fw-la amplius_fw-la ejuâ—_n aâ—â—onâ—m_fw-la bahâ—â—daâ—â—_n calvin_n 16_o iâ—eâ—nque_fw-la â—ulla_fw-la extat_fw-la 〈…〉_z remittit_fw-la â—o_o sideâ—es_v tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la benâ—_n viâ—eâ—d_fw-la regalam_fw-la ad_fw-la quant_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d conformaâ—iâ—_n deâ—et_o deâ—et_o pag._n 68_o 68_o pag._n 66.67_o 66.67_o pag._n 70_o 71·_v 71·_v rise_v reign_n ardour_n 16._o p_o 4._o 4._o error_n 12._o pag._n 3._o 3._o vnsavory_a speech_n error_n 6._o pag._n 19_o how_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o conversion_n that_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n conversion_n saltmarshs_n freegrace_n p._n 70._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v habitual_a in_o the_o saint_n den_n doctrine_n of_o i._o baptist_n p._n 48._o mortification_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o miâ—d_n nor_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o antinomian_o say_v mortification_n be_v a_o deadness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o real_a and_o physical_a and_o personal_a mortification_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o say_v nothing_o or_o the_o putative_a or_o apprehensive_a mortification_n in_o christ._n if_o one_o gospel_n precept_n for_o act_n oâ—_n sanctification_n lâ—y_v no_o obligation_n or_o personal_a or_o inherent_a obedience_n on_o we_o than_o neiâ—her_o caâ—_n any_o of_o they_o aâ—_n alâ—_n oblige_v we_o crisp_n serm._n 4._o volue_v 2._o pag._n 1._o â—_o antinâ—mâ—ans_n deny_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v and_o so_o that_o they_o can_v siâ—_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v sin_n den_n serm._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n discover_v pag._n 9.10.11_o 12_o 13._o mr._n dennesâ—leâ—hly_a â—leâ—hly_z distinction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o conversation_n reâ—uted_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v accord_v to_o the_o antinomian_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n be_v â—n_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n mortification_n be_v in_o abstain_v from_o siâ—_n and_o in_o the_o remissness_n and_o faintness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o act_v sin_n to_o live_v be_v 〈…〉_z sanctification_n aâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n not_o humble_v iâ—_n noâ—_n to_o believe_v applicatory_o the_o mortification_n of_o david_n george_n george_n risâ—_n râ—ign_a